[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / vm / vmg / vr / vrpg / vst / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k / s4s / vip] [cm / hm / lgbt / y] [3 / aco / adv / an / bant / biz / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / gd / hc / his / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / news / out / po / pol / pw / qst / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / vt / wsg / wsr / x / xs] [Settings] [Search] [Mobile] [Home]
Board
Settings Mobile Home
/qst/ - Quests


Thread archived.
You cannot reply anymore.


[Advertise on 4chan]


File: intro.png (322 KB, 1320x780)
322 KB
322 KB PNG
''Great and powerful he was, tempered in the ways of war from a young age, full of vigour and ideas. But in comparison with his father, he was overbearing and autocratic, though clever enough to hide it. His time in Mithras had given him a taste for absolute rule, and he would do his best to replicate it."

-Brother Dietpold of Marlhof monastery, Gesta Adlershorstenorum.

It was the summer of 1260 Anno Curia. After the initial setbacks suffered by the Duke of Greifswald, his eldest son and heir had brought back home new successes. Albrecht von Adlershorst had, with some success, reversed the gains made by the order since the unfortunate battle of Kleist, which saw his father crippled. Now, he had brought upon the Order of the Argent Star a new blow which erased the previous disgrace from the minds of the Greifswalder nobility.

Now, with the initiative once more on the side of the Greifswalders, the energetic heir of the duchy has resolved to use the gap in the enemy as best as possible. If he were to succeed and trample all the Vollinger Mark and Prauthia beneath the hooves of his steed. While Duke Dietrich recuperates in Rittersbach, his son Albrecht may very well claim for him a new crown….

General links of varying importance.

Pastebin: https://pastebin.com/u/Adlershorst

DeviantArt: https://www.deviantart.com/adlershorst

Archive: https://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=Settler%20Lord%20Quest
>>
>>6259847
The trembling of the hooves came ever closer to your vantage point. It was past six in the afternoon; you had been fighting the enemy since before midday. After it was done, most of the army returned to camp for their rations while the knights went off in pursuit of the enemy.

They had been most successful in that endeavour, the fields lay littered with the dead, mostly on their side, while some high-ranking nobles would be held for ransom. The order wasn't beaten; they could still field an army or another if they wished to leave their yet-unsieged castles, though you had the premonition they would remain on the defensive for a good while.

What was presented to you by the returning knights was a welcome piece of loot, though its actual material value was lacking. A black banner with on it the silver star of the order, with ten points, behind which are two crossed swords in silver as well. Signifying that your men had been able to capture the banner of the marshal of the order, a great personal victory. You would have the responsible knight rewarded in one way or the other.

The loss of such an object, while of little practical gain in comparison to gains in land and fortresses, would severely hamper the prestige of the order. Thus, it was decided to be used to taunt and mock the enemy, you had your horse trample it first to formally disgrace it in accordance with custom.

That night, you held council with the rest of the lords. With the latest army cleared from the field, you had once more found the need to consolidate and expand your gains within this territory; the forests out south along the Mozolavian border weren't a priority; they were difficult to fight in and held little in terms of castles and cities; such regions could be gained and lost with but one battle and weren't worth the fight; instead, two options were brewed up.

The grandmaster was holed up in the headquarters of the order. A formidable castle by the name of Urlichsburg, said to be nigh impregnable. But if you manage to break in, you could have the entire leadership at your mercy.

On the other hand, you could keep marching back along the coast to subjugate the cities there, which would go a great way to depriving the enemy of much-needed income and manpower. It's less risky but would take longer.

>March upon Ulrichsburg to cut off the head.
>Keep to the coast, and secure the cities there
>>
>>6259849

Good to see you back QM. I assume the Space Marcher quest wasn't to your liking?

>>March upon Ulrichsburg to cut off the head.

Personally, I actually want to keep to the coast, but Albrecht would go for the kill. We also have those siege weapon plans, so might as well put them to good use.
>>
>>6259907
> the Space Marcher quest wasn't to your liking?
Well, I began running out of ideas, and my university wanted me to write an essay, so I had to cut back on certain things.
>>
>>6259849
>Keep to the coast, and secure the cities there

Siege upon a mighty fortress, with occasional supply and reinforcement by the order will ruin our army. Deprive them first, then finish them.
>>
>>6259849
>Keep to the coast, and secure the cities there

>>6259908
Know the pain. Thesis is being a bitch.
>>
>>6259849
>>Keep to the coast, and secure the cities there

A siege can be costly, better that we avoid it if we can.
>>
>>6259847
Im glad this is back. I miss Simple Space Empire and Renovatio Imperii and this kind of scratches that same itch.

>>6259849
>Keep to the coast, and secure the cities there
Make them lose hope so we don't have to waste time with a siege or lives with an assault.
>>
Strategically speaking, marching along the coast to secure the rich cities is to secure the wealth and tax base of the order. You could use the navy to blockade the ports for the coastal cities, while the ones further inland will come to be besieged and starved in the traditional manner. The first order of business is obviously to muck out a plan of action.

''Obviously, the main objective would be the city of Tanzig.'' You pointed at the small shield drawn close to the mouths of the river Wichsel, grown fat on Mozalavian trade exports and imports. The proverbial jewel of the southern Armentic was and is a prize coveted by many. The Orders' grip on the town has been loosened thanks to the wealth of its merchants; the Mozolavian kings desire the city to control the entire Wichsel, while the merchants themselves are suspected to desire an independent city-state from where they can conduct business as they see fit.

Likewise, in terms of defences, the city has walls capable of resisting lighter assaults, with an additional citadel near the harbour separated from the main walls. In an ideal situation you would have the city taken as intact as possible, but if that is possible remains to be seen.

''We will do thuswise,'' you declared.

''The lords Nordenwalde and Bekersburg will besiege the smaller cities, while the independent armies of the lesser lords will do the same with the castles. We shall march upon Tanzig itself; once there, we shall either compel them to surrender or besiege it. Mohlendorf, send a rider up north to notify the ships; tell them to ignore regular ships while concentrating on making it to the harbour. We shall march upon the first crowing of the rooster, which has been so graciously provided by our billet.''

Logistically speaking, you could live off the land for some time; it was summer, and you were moving through unspoiled country, though Father was yet to send another coffer of silver coins for the salaries and purchasing supplies. While on paper, the money reserved for this campaign hadn't been fully spent, in practice you could only take a fraction of it with you, while the rest remains in either Libau or Rittersbach. There is enough to pay for the expenditures, but by the end of the year you may need to postpone payment if the next shipment of coins doesn't come in.

Nevertheless, the advance was done in good order; the warm and dry weather had dried up the dirt roads, which made them much more manoeuvrable. The sea kept men and mount calm as the breezes gave much-needed reprieve from the sun's tyranny. The flatlands and sparse birch woodland proved to be a welcome change from the dense forests further out east and north.
>>
>>6260529
And lo! Once more the simmering sea came to the front, while on its edge stood that city so dearly built from red bricks. Behind the walls stood the plastered houses of the rich and the poor, while the great church towered over its secular neighbours. The fleet hadn't arrived yet, though horsemen had spotted it a day's sailing away.

>Request a meeting with the city commander and the mayor.
>Begin the investment of the city.
>>
>>6260530
>Request a meeting with the city commander and the mayor.
I've sieged stronger fortfications before
Open the door.
>>
>>6260530
>>Request a meeting with the city commander and the mayor.

The city surely does not want an interruption in trade, nor do we, we merely want the taxes and tariffs to fill a different coffer.
>>
>>6260530
>>Request a meeting with the city commander and the mayor.
>>
File: The mayor.png (98 KB, 680x624)
98 KB
98 KB PNG
First things first, you would see if you could negotiate a favourable settlement with the regional authorities. Snatching Tanzig from under the order's nose would effectively deprive them of their access to the sea and reduce them to the area around Ulrichsburg.

You rode with a small entourage, one banner bearer and herald, to indicate your willingness to engage in diplomacy. You rode along slowly to the moat and the closed drawbridge. From the tower of the gatehouse, you were bid to halt.

''Hold, who goes there?'' [/i ]a generic greeting in times of war.

''Albrecht von Adlershorst, heir to the duchy of Greifswald, and Despot of the Mithradian Empire.''

Despot was your honorary title from your time in Mithras, and you had decided to make it a part of your style.

''State your business then or be gone.''

''I wish to speak to the mayor and the city commander. It does not matter if you send both or one; they have my lead to come hither.''

You received no reply; after a quarter, the drawbridge came down, and an old man on a palfrey came out to greet you. Judging from his clothing, his head, and the chain around his neck, this was the mayor of the city. You nudged your own horse forward to greet him formally.

''I have heard you wished to speak to me, thus I have come. I suppose you have come to deliver your terms?''

>Indeed I have, I shall require you to open the gates and strike the colours on the citadel
>My good man, I have come to liberate and regenerate this country from the arbitrary rule of the order, thus I ask of you to make Tanzig a part of that struggle.
>I can only ask of you to surrender, if you shan't, the consequences could be dire.
>Write-in
>>
>>6260743
>>My good man, I have come to liberate and regenerate this country from the arbitrary rule of the order, thus I ask of you to make Tanzig a part of that struggle.

It is the truth, afterall.
>>
>>6260743
>My good man, I have come to liberate and regenerate this country from the arbitrary rule of the order, thus I ask of you to make Tanzig a part of that struggle.
>Point at how much autonomy cities get in Greifswald.
>>
>>6260743
Support >>6260769
>>
>>6260743
>My good man, I have come to liberate and regenerate this country from the arbitrary rule of the order, thus I ask of you to make Tanzig a part of that struggle.
The alternative is to compromise the safety of his city for the sake of the doomed order.
>>
>>6260743
>>My good man, I have come to liberate and regenerate this country from the arbitrary rule of the order, thus I ask of you to make Tanzig a part of that struggle.
>>
''My good man, I have come to liberate and regenerate this country from the arbitrary rule of the order; thus, I ask of you to make Tanzig a part of that struggle. We have been known to grant liberties to our cities, unheard of elsewhere here. I implore you to make common cause with us thuswise.'' You fell silent and awaited the mayor's response.

''Those were good words; I may have believed them once, but your father once made similar promises. And he failed to upend his end of the bargain.''

About twenty years ago, your father broke off his holdings from the grip of the order. In the south, there had been rebellions as well. Though they were made to stand down after the intervention of Mozolavian King. You had hoped that whatever bad blood there had been would have been forgotten by the time you invaded, but it would seem that the older men haven't forgotten.

''The fault was not with my father, sir; the Mozolavians had…''

You were cut off.

''I don't care about what the Mozolavians had done. I wouldn't care if the Mozolavians had teleported your father to the moon. The point of the matter is that we had a breach of promise, and that still stings.'' The mayor talked with a vigour you had thought was beyond him.

He paused and then changed his tone.

''We are but humble merchants. When we entreat with powers like your father or the grandmaster, we expect to be treated with a consistent and fair policy. We can see in what way the wind is blowing, but the breaking of our contracts and oaths to our original liege lord is no small matter.''

''Then what is there that I can do? Is there anything you wish for? Is there nothing you truly want? '' You asked

''Oh, there is plenty we want; the only question is whether you are willing to give it to us. What we want is the following: First, an acknowledgement of Tanzig as a free city, answerable only to its direct liege, with autonomy in matters concerning justice and trade. Second, a lowered tax burden. And finally, a ten-year exemption from any and all tariffs.''

>Very well then, if that is what it takes.
>You ask to much, mayor. Render your city unto me, or suffer my siege engines.
>That's too much, I am willing to capitulate on some parts, but not on everything.
>>
>>6261275
>>Very well then, if that is what it takes.
10 years can pass in a breeze, we need the coast secured and end the war.
>>
remember that the Mozolovian succession is soon and we made agreements with their king for provide them help in case of war...
>>
>>6261275
>>That's too much, I am willing to capitulate on some parts, but not on everything.

They are merchants after all, haggling would be natural.
>>
>>6261275

>That's too much, I am willing to capitulate on some parts, but not on everything.

>with autonomy in matters concerning justice and trade

Fuck no. Everything else is fine, when we first started, one of the things we did was establish an ideal of justice. One set of laws to govern our nation. Plus, I do not want to end up in a situation where this "free" city shall commence trade with out enemies and rivals by stating that we granted them the right to do so.

Being answerable only to us is fine, it is preferred in fact as it will further centralize our power. Lowered taxation is acceptable, in fact I would recommend we extend this to the entirety of the conquered south for a period of 20 years. One generation of time given for wounds to heal and for the money to be instead put by the locals towards rebuilding. With a clear cut off date, this shouldn't cause issues. And the tariffs is fine. I would prefer we had no export tariffs at all, to further encourage trade.
>>
>>6261275
>That's too much, I am willing to capitulate on some parts, but not on everything.
That's just a tributary not a subject.
>>
Tanzig must become a proper member of the wider patrimony; to give it such unwarranted privileges is to invite disunity and distrust. No, on the matters of justice and trade, Tanzig must play by the same rules as the likes of Libau and Eisenhaben.

''That's too much. I am willing to capitulate on some parts, but not on everything.'' You stated in a blunt and determined tone. You may not be a jurist by profession, but you are not about to be swindled by some cheat who probably bought the election to mayor.

''And pray tell then, what do you consider to be your unalterable demands, and where is there room for negotiation?''

''On the concerns of justice and trade, I do not wish for you to be separate from the Greifswalder court system; my father spent some effort in creating and training the courts responsible for settling disputes with the gavel rather than the sword.''

The mayor's face hardened. ''I am willing to negotiate, but not right now. Let's meet again when I can convene the complete council.''

For success in the negotiations, roll a 1d100 [DC 40] the lower, the better. While best of three aplies, more than one success will give a better outcome than the bare minimum.
>>
Rolled 93 (1d100)

>>6261394
>>
>>6261426

Furthermore, I believe that Tanzig must be destroyed. - Albrecht von Adlershorst in a meeting with the Tanzig council.
>>
Rolled 31 (1d100)

>>6261394
>>
Rolled 71 (1d100)

>>6261394
Carrot and the stick
>>
It was a hard night of negotiating, within a barn close to city limits. An endless back and forth about juristicion, interpretations of laws and other claptrap that would make the average peasant fall asleep of boredom. Unfortunately, you were well-bred enough that you could understand and argue about these matters, though there were times you wish you were in ignorant bliss.

In the end, Tanzig would integrate and submit to the higher courts, but wished for it to stipulate that it would be first to be considered if a regional court was to be established. In other words: While Tanzig would submit to the supreme court: The Reichskammergericht. It would be made the seat of a Landgericht, or regional court, in the new organisation. Furthermore, aside from the previously mentioned tax reliefs and tariff exception. With a sweetener of an indemnity paid by your father to cover the damage Tanziger shipping has suffered due to your naval operations.

You,
>Accepted the deal.
>Reject the deal.
>>
>>6261475
Hmmm, these guys just think themselves invulnerable too much for my tastes. Negotiating like they're in a position of strength, accepting will lead to more people demanding priviliges. Not conducive to the absolutist paradigm Albrecht is trying to build.

>Reject the deal.
Time for some innovative siege tactics, Im betting their defences aren't as strong as the order's fortress.
>>
>>6261475
>>Accepted the deal.

It is not a bad deal
>>
>>6261475
>Accepted the deal.

The prize of a swift conclusion to this affair, an intact city, and a united court system are good enough. Do not let pride blind us!
>>
>>6261475
>>Accepted the deal.
>>
File: Comic experiment.png (643 KB, 1884x2207)
643 KB
643 KB PNG
It wasn't as much as you had hoped for, nor was it worth the trouble in your opinion. But, in the end, you decided to settle matters then and there; Tanzig would be a pest in the future, but not for now, and you would need to settle matters elsewhere first.

The following afternoon, you were presented with the key to the city, handed a few token hostages, and given a festive entry through the city before the council and some guildmasters swore their allegiance to the Duke of Greifswald and his heirs, thus sealing the deal.

You stayed in Tanzig for about a week, weeding out the last pro-order people within the city limits and ingratiating yourself with the local bishop and burghers; the last service before you left called for a prayer of good health for the Duke.

You then left; Ulrichsburg, the last proper obstacle, awaited you. It is said to be among the largest castles on the continent, raised from lime and brick. With deep stores, great barracks, and reportedly, the reserves of the last Teufelsfeuer. A dread fortress, if ever you had heard of one.

But the most ingenious part of it was its location; built upon a great mound, it is surrounded by low plains which could be flooded by opening two heavily fortified sluices. Which would divert water from the nearby river if opened. It would be the greatest test of your military mind, but it would also be expensive, long and gruelling. And what with it being summer now, there would be mosquitos and diseases about if you stayed close to an artificial lake of largely stagnant water. But perhaps winter could freeze it over; it remained to be seen.

For the time being, you concerned yourself with the controlling and occupation of the countryside and lesser cities, which meekly submitted in the face of your advance.

It was early one fine summer's morning when you were out washing Wittekind in the river when you were told that a letter had been sent. Upon returning to your tent, you read that you were required to make your way to the capital for an important meeting, to your surprise, it was signed by your mother, who normally kept aside from the affairs of state.

You left Ehrenfried in charge of the army, and you returned home to see what the ruckus was about.

It's always a strange feeling, walking through a castle that bore your name, even if it wasn't named after you directly. You made your way up the stairs and through the corridors to your father's study. Your mother awaited there; by now she had taken to wearing a veil and wimple all the time, you suspected, to hide her fading red hair, though you never voiced such suspicions.
>>
>>6261896
''Your father has received a letter from the new pontiff. And he has been terribly indecisive about it; I can't make such decisions alone. Go in there, read the letter for yourself, and try not to startle your father. He has never been himself since that accident.''

Upon entering the study, you found your father snoring in his chair by the fire; upon the floor lay a book that must have fallen from his lap when he fell asleep. You disregarded him for the time being and picked up the letter from the desk.

To the Duke Dietrich of Greifswald,

We, the holy pontiff, by the sortition of the gods and selection of the college of cardinals, do hereby greet you and extend upon you our most holy greetings.

We have been watching your progress in the war against one of our military orders with a passing interest. The Argent Stars have been disoriented in the past, but we by no means wish to be rid of them. The grandmaster of the order has petitioned us for mediation, and we mean to bring peace to the land once more.

That you are on the winning side is, of course, to be acknowledged. And while we do acknowledge your claims to both the Vollinger Mark and Prauthia, it is our wish to end this war with honour intact for both sides.

We wish for the olive leaves of peace to be extended once more and for the two of you to make a truce while we arrange for negotiations of peace. Collaborate on this matter, and you shall be awarded the crown of Greifswald, for we shall, by holy decree, acknowledge such an elevation should you proclaim yourself as such. Defy us, and we shall have you placed under interdict. Let us come together in good faith and work towards a resolution that benefits all parties involved. Let us thus be advocates for peace, forge swords into ploughshares, and make war no more.

Pontiff Eduardus II.


By the time you had finished reading the letter, Father had awoken.

''And, what do you make of it?''

>A horrible little scheme; I shall take no part in it, nor shall I acknowledge it.
>It is obvious that this new pontiff is trying the waters, seeing how far his influence reaches.
>Well, we must agree then; if the Pontiff intervenes, we pious folk should obey.
>>
>>6261898

>It is obvious that this new pontiff is trying the waters, seeing how far his influence reaches.

Then.

>A horrible little scheme; I shall take no part in it, nor shall I acknowledge it.

If I recall correctly, the faith recently had its shit kicked in due to bickering, a King's crown is meaningless especially compared to actually gaining the entirety of the coastline and out pending intervention into Mozolavians would mean that we would have nothing that could threaten us in the immediate future. If the Pontiff wants his order back, he is more than welcome to take them back, while we keep the land.
>>
>>6261898
>Well, we must agree then; if the Pontiff intervenes, we pious folk should obey.

Okay big man. I see how it is. No problem, the order will always screw up with some revanchist delusion that we can exploit in the future anyways. Let us claim our legitimacy, from duke to king, with a royal wife of old Mithras.
>>
>>6261898
>>It is obvious that this new pontiff is trying the waters, seeing how far his influence reaches.
>>
>It is obvious that this new pontiff is trying the waters, seeing how far his influence reaches.

It is pretty obvious he's dangling this 'good deal' in front of us since the order is close to a (unconditional) surrender.
>>
>>6261898
>>It is obvious that this new pontiff is trying the waters, seeing how far his influence reaches.

Perhaps if the order would be bound to both us and the church it could work, allow them to retain Ulrichsburg as their headquarters, and we would sponsor them in return for vassalage. As an accomplished crusader ourselves it stands to reason that the pontiff may take such an offer serious. Perhaps we could even gain support from the pontiff to expand into pagan lands.
>>
''It is obvious that this new pontiff is trying the waters, seeing how far his influence reaches. ''

The proverbial stone in the pond, the pontiffs have been weak figures in the past, dependent on their cardinals, council and bishops to get anything done. This is a power play, or rather, the testing of a power play. If the pontiff can assert his mediation over both a secular ruler like your father and the order. He can do it elsewhere.

''Yes, that is what your mother thought as well. Eduardus wants to properly claim the primacy formally assigned to him, so she said. I am not really certain what to do; if I were younger, I would have defied them, but now…'' He trailed off as he turned to watch the fire.

''You fear for your soul.'' You blurted out. He looked back at you.

''I suppose you could say that. Matters with the church haven't been the same since my great-uncle passed away. ''No, son, I am not willing to gamble with my soul as I am to gamble with my life.''

There then fell a silence across the room; neither of you really knew what to do next. Eternal salvation is no small matter, and you wouldn't defy your father. But something must be done; the order can't slip away a second time.

''When do peace negotiations start if we agree to this?'' You asked.

''When the pontifical legate has arrived, until then, no man may be struck down by blow, slash, stab or shot.''

Your mind started racing; there had to be ways to circumvent it, to outwit canon law.

>We may not kill, but that doesn't mean we can't march. I will invest Ulrichsburg, and play dumb if questioned.
>I have a high-ranking contact among the clergy, one who can bypass the legate and appeal directly to the pontiff: Cardinal di Cremolora; he still owes me a small favour, I believe.
>Then we shall do the honourable thing and await their legate.
>>
>>6262038
Here's an idea, use the exact words: The letter commands Dietrich to be under truce but not his son. Yes it's a bad faith interpretation but so is this intervention.
>>
>>6262041
That could work, though the finger will be wagged.
>>
>Ulrichsburg, the last proper obstacle, awaited you. It is said to be among the largest castles on the continent, raised from lime and brick. With deep stores, great barracks, and reportedly, the reserves of the last Teufelsfeuer

>Teufelsfeuer

Gentlemen, I have a proposal. We shall not blow, slash, stab or shoot any man, not a drop of blood will be spilt in acordance to the pontiff's will (I still say we send him the Grandmaster's head and a lovely poem to go with it, but it seems my opinion is in the minority.).

We shall, instead, burn them, all of them. We had undertaken infiltration missions successfully before, and that was in a land where we were foreigners, and here, we have the home advantage.

Besides, oh that nasty fire, accidents to tend to happen around it. No way can the blame be laid on us.
>>
>>6262038
>>We may not kill, but that doesn't mean we can't march. I will invest Ulrichsburg, and play dumb if questioned.

Let us negotiate, we will follow the letter of the terms, and then commence negotiations once the legate arrives.

I say we attempt my plan here, >>6261965

We allow the pontiff his victory in exchange for our own gain, partner with him to expand our own realm and the faith afterwards.
>>
>>6262038
>I have a high-ranking contact among the clergy, one who can bypass the legate and appeal directly to the pontiff: Cardinal di Cremolora; he still owes me a small favour, I believe.

I was tempted to also choose "We may not kill, but that doesn't mean we can't march." Why not throw everything at the wall and see what sticks? I decided against it, since if they sally out, we could end up breaking the peace conditions. Even if they are the aggressor, they could point to our deceptive words that led them to believe we didn't care or hear of the pontiff's attempt at peace. It is also why I don't think >>6262041 will prevent backlash. Though it is a suitable excuse if we just want to take the remaining order lands regardless of the consequences.

Otherwise, I think >>6261965 could work, combined with some diplomatic pressure via the cardinal.
>>
>>6262284
Combining political pressure from the cardinal could well help alongside our reputation as the crusader who took the reigns of the crusade and kept it legitimate.

I would think the new pontiff could use an ally on the fringes of the faiths reach.
>>
>>6262284
>Though it is a suitable excuse if we just want to take the remaining order lands regardless of the consequences.
Which is exactly what I want. The pontiff is reaching anon and we all know it.

>>6262288
>I would think the new pontiff could use an ally on the fringes of the faiths reach.
Acceding to this is a show of submission I would not want to set precedent for.
>>
>>6262038
>Deploy the firewater siege weapons

blow, slash, stab or shot

Nothing about fire
>>
>>6262314
>submission

Playing politics for gain isn't submission.

Forget not that we went on crusade, it is reasonably in character to pay at least some heed to the head of our religion, all the better if we can advantage ourselves and our dynasty from it. By helping the pontiff we can very likely gain his favor and support in taking more lands. Being "excommunicated" probably won't do us any favors.

We can save autistic protestant sperging for later, perhaps.
>>
>>6262328
>Playing politics for gain isn't submission.
Literally asking us to submit to his authority. Yeah we won't be his subject but it's still a power grab.

> it is reasonably in character to pay at least some heed to the head of our religion
If he didn't get in our way with this nonsense then sure.

>By helping the pontiff we can very likely gain his favor and support in taking more lands.
Nah he'll ask for more concessions and control for every piece of land. Like he's doing right now.

>Being "excommunicated" probably won't do us any favors.
We're not worth being excommunicated over just this.

>We can save autistic protestant sperging for later, perhaps.
More like orthodox caesaropapism and symphonia.
>>
>>6262341
Just because we go to the table and talk does not mean that we have to accept the results. I'm just saying, he is in a weak position, it is entirely possible that we can both come away from this with benefits.

It wouldn't hurt to keep in mind the ramifications of our decision(s) with the common people and our nobles, and other realms for that matter.

Let's see if we can gain an advantage before we make a decision. Investing Ulrichsburg until the legate arrives is a decent compromise, I think.
>>
>>6262038
>I have a high-ranking contact among the clergy, one who can bypass the legate and appeal directly to the pontiff: Cardinal di Cremolora; he still owes me a small favour, I believe.
>>
File: Cardinal di Cremolora.png (125 KB, 600x700)
125 KB
125 KB PNG
''I have a high-ranking contact among the clergy, one who can bypass the legate and appeal directly to the pontiff: Cardinal di Cremolora; he still owes me a small favour, I believe.''

From what you remember about Cremolora, you found him to be a bit cold. With an incline of his head, authoritarian, elitist, and grasping. From under the bushy eyebrows, his two eyes would quietly judge whoever came close. And though you never confirmed it, you suspect him of colluding with the Tauten Emperor; he did give you a letter to be sent to Cremolora after all.

Without a bishop in the family, he would be the closest thing to an inside man you got. Thus, you wrote to him, asking him politely to divulge about the processes that were happening within the curia. Though he won't reveal the secret within the church, the least you could hope for was some insider information.

In the meantime, you took some time to spend with your wife and three daughters. Though you had long hoped for a son, the prospect had been elusive to you. Perhaps you should prepare for the eventuality that Sophia might inherit, but there was still time to try again. They played and chased each other about in the gardens of your palace. While you awaited the response from the cardinal. Anastasia didn't seem to understand the problem; in Mithras, the emperor has a grip over church matters unheard of in the West.

It was late in the summer, when the great summer storms had passed, when you received your reply.
>>
>>6262529
To Albrecht von Adlershorst, heir to the Duchy of Greifswald,

Greetings,

I regret not having written sooner, but there were matters within the church that required my attention. Indeed, Eduardus has tried to appease me by appointing me as Grand Chancellor of the Holy Church, but I am not one to forget a favour done to me, and our meeting remains unknown to the rest of my colleagues.

Eduardus has, indeed, chosen this dispute to assert, or rather, reassert pontifical control over the politics of our world; indeed, he is preparing a new golden bull for such an occasion, proclaiming the right of the pontiff to act as the supreme arbitrator when it comes to the sovereign heads of the world.

You should not worry too much; Eduardus is the son of an Angenlander wool merchant; he doesn't have the full understanding of the conflict with which you are embroiled.

He will thus send one Klaus von Trichtenburg as legate. Now, Trichtenburg has served as a messenger between the church and eastern Tauten estates in the past. I can't divulge in full, but from what Eduardus has made me draw up. Trichtenburg has two main missions: first, to dangle the king's crown in front of your father, which should ideally happen on his terms; second, he is to salvage whatever assets he can from the order. The Ignis Diabolica, (Teufelsfuer) is to be stored by the Church, while your father is to give up any claims to the estates of the order outside his realm. Aside from those two minimum demands, he has free rein to broker as he sees fit.

Trichtenburg will probably attempt to let the order have as much of the hook as he can, but where the military situation is unsalvageable, he will most likely try to make you pay in coin for compensation. If you don't want to, I suggest you stall. Correspondence from elsewhere has been rather interesting as of late.

I remain,

Octavio di Cremolora.

P.S. Burn this letter upon receiving it.


Now, then, you had information upon which you could form a plan. Now that you knew who would be coming to negotiate, you could study and plan ahead.
>Start to formulate some peace proposals of your own, and test the waters with them.
>Follow the cardinals advice, and start to stall, delay and postpone.
>>
>>6262530

>Follow the cardinals advice, and start to stall, delay and postpone.

Oh my dear legate, I assure you, the matter of what colour cloth will be used for the curtains of the meeting room is of the utmost import, you must discuss this with the grandmaster, my father, and appropriate dignitaries whom are far more entuned with such important traditions. The envelopment ? What envelopment ? We are merely combating smugglers and ne'er do wells trying to enter and leave Ulrichsburg. I must say, many of them are also of pagan descent, while out lands have fully embraced the true faith, it seems that many of these sinners had come from former territories of the order, which why we are dealing with these issues right now !
>>
>>6262530
>Follow the cardinals advice, and start to stall, delay and postpone.

Though I'm open to changing my vote if someone comes up with a specific peace proposal. It might not even be incompatible with delaying. We could test the waters and draw things out, go either way depending on how favourable the negotiations start to look.
>>
>>6262530
>>Follow the cardinals advice, and start to stall, delay and postpone.

The more we delay, the stronger our position will be, i would think.
>>
File: Trichtenburg.png (80 KB, 604x788)
80 KB
80 KB PNG
Trichtenburg came early in the autumn. Though it was still warm enough to be considered summer. He had a self-assured attitude about him, and he warmly shook everybody's hands, made a few lively jokes, and, in general, did his best to ingratiate himself. While he at first was willing to indulge in your invitations of hunting, feasting and other distractions, you would soon need to come up with more creative solutions.

You managed to draw out the hunts by taking him on very long week trips through rough country that would leave him exhausted; you took him to see the sights. Hell, you even managed to go on a three-hour tangent about the beauty of the autumn leaves.

Whenever the subject of negotiations came up, either you or Father would fly into dramatic bouts of despair and rage. When he tried to broach the fact your men had blocked the roads going in and out of Ulrichsburg, you told him some vague spiel about the sighting of marauding halfling bands stealing the crops and food; he didn't believe it, but he couldn't disprove it either. In truth, he found you difficult to work with, and by winter, he had decided to whittle down the settlement he was offering.

While he hadn't budged on the ownership of the Teubelsfeur, he had been able to persuade the grandmaster to ask for less compensation. From about 6,800 Greifs down to 4,000 Greifs, a small victory considering there were about 11,820 Greifs in the treasury. He also insisted upon letting the order recruit within the borders of the realm, but he had been willing to loosen the exact terms upon which the crown would be conferred, from a fiefdom of the pontiff to a free sovereign kingdom, which would acknowledge the primacy of the church in all matters of investiture and other spiritual matters.

>Accept the deal.
>Stall even more. (This will lead to a diceroll.)
>>
>>6262766
>Stall even more. (This will lead to a diceroll.)
Those terms make me feel vindicated in saying that submission was a mistake. Guess we gotta stall more.
>>
>>6262766

>Stall even more. (This will lead to a diceroll.)

lol. lmao even.
>>
Roll 1d100 [DC 65] to see if your stalling is successful, failure to reach the DC will result in Trichtenburg calling in the Pontiff.
>>
Rolled 38 (1d100)

>>6262811
>>
>>6262811
its under right...?
>>
>>6262832
yes
>>
>>6262832
>>6262840
Start rolling then anon, it's stil Bo3 is it not?
>>
Rolled 83 (1d100)

>>6262811
>>
Rolled 12 (1d100)

>>6262811
>>
File: Tauten invasion.png (185 KB, 1118x1092)
185 KB
185 KB PNG
Delay, delay, delay – that was what you would be doing all winter long. When Trichtenburg was moving back to Ulrichsburg to confer with the grandmaster, the entire family was moved away to a castle further east as a sort of holiday. When he returned, he hadn't been able to find you on account of a good few blizzards and unbearable roads.

By the spring of 1261, you felt it was time for you to see if he had moderated his proposals even more. By now, he had stopped grooming his beard; you swore his hairline had receded, and his eyes had sunk deep into their sockets. You were both sitting around a table while you were trying to get on his nerves even more.

''Did I ever tell you about the time I found a great treasure far off in the Mithradian mountains? You see, it all started – '' You began another long-winded windbag tangent.

''No, no, enough with the damn stories, dammit! You evade me, you waste my time, and you make me go back and forth like a patsy! Is your entire family composed of nothing but obstructionists?! I am a pontifical legate; there is no reason to treat me like this.'' He Screamed.

There was a knock on the door. When bade in, a messenger came through.

''I have a letter for one Cardinal Klaus von Trichtenburg; is he, ah yes, the one in the red robes? Here you go; have a good day.''

Trichtenburg ripped the seal off. When he read the letter, he immediately fell back into his chair. Head hung low.

''Tauten armies have crossed the Grenzbirge. The Kaiser is preparing to crown himself King of Castana in Verscaletta. This also means that the pontiff now wants me to gather as many knights as possible to defend him. You win, Adlershorst. I shall ask of you only that you give the knights free passage and that you promise not to pursue the obtainment or research of Teubelsfeuer. And a small sum so the grandmaster can pay for supplies on the way to Castana.''

If he had been in a state of bewilderment before, he was now nearly melancholic. If the Kaiser really was marching through Castana, then the Pontiff would naturally need whatever soldiers he had on hand with him

>Accept the deal. (-1200 Greifs)
>Reject the deal. (This may incur the wrath of the pontiff.)
>>
>>6263339

Just to clarify QM, does this mean that we take over the scant few remaining territories of the Order ?
>>
>>6263347
Yes
>>
>>6263339
>>6263348

In that case:

>Accept the deal. (-1200 Greifs)

I think we had just strongly assisted Kaiser in his attempts to exert authority over new lands.
>>
>>6263354

Oh, I would also like to add that we should send out thanks to the good cardinal informing him how the knights will be marching for the pontiff soon. Undoubtedly, this is why he wanted for us to delay, so we might as well give him a heads up and continue this most fruitful relationship.
>>
>>6263339
>>Accept the deal. (-1200 Greifs)
>>
And now we need to focus on having a SON!
>>
>>6263368

Agreed, that would be preferable. That or figuring out a potential matrilineal marriage for our daughters to ensure that the dynasty continues on, should the worse case scenario come to pass.
>>
>>6263339
>Accept the deal. (-1200 Greifs)

Tauten Kaiser invades to crown himself king of [Blank] Absolute (not HRE) classic next to inbreeding and internal chaos.
>>
Huh. Now that I think about it, don't we have family still holding lands within the Empire ? If our male line does die out, they would inherit. We would literally be a the not!prussia of this setting. Perhaps our descendants would have the title of King in Greifswald.
>>
>>6263339
>Accept the deal. (-1200 Greifs)
>>
>>6263368
I would make a Henry VIII joke, but I think I'll save it for if we somehow end up with six daughters.
>>6263378
There are still Tauten Adlershorsts, scattered across the empire, after the old ancestral castle had been abandoned, because it was built in swamp, do mind that Greifswalder succession law does allow for women to inherit.
>>
>>6263483

>There are still Tauten Adlershorsts, scattered across the empire, after the old ancestral castle had been abandoned, because it was built in swamp, do mind that Greifswalder succession law does allow for women to inherit.

Oh, I am well aware. I suppose it depends how much of history you draw from, because even if the succession law allows for it, that does not mean that there will not be those that would contest such a succession. It really depends on the traditions of the locals and our own that the transition from father to daughter remains a smooth one, and I for one am a little bit concerned, which is why I say we need to start building up our daughter's position up, just in case.
>>
File: Crowns.png (269 KB, 2699x1616)
269 KB
269 KB PNG
Victory, It's easy enough to say the word, but it's something you haven't felt this triumphant since you briefly sat on the Imperial throne of Mithras; soon enough, the terms of the treaty, paid for in both blood and gold, will be made public, and with the stroke of ink and a seal of wax, great swathes of land shall soon fall under a new crown. A crown that is yet to be made.

All kings have crown jewels, the most important of which is obviously the crown. With Tauten troops over the mountains, you suspect that the prices for gold and jewels are about to increase tenfold, with the home of the best gem cutters under siege. Therefore, it is best to contract someone now so the Smiths can't jack up the prices. A good start would be to select a style.

The classic is one owned by most Kings, a golden hoop set in with jewels and with leaves and pearls on top, not that unique, but a classic for a reason.

The Tauten Ermine is based upon the ermine hats worn by the Tauten princes, though with golden elements to distinguish itself from its lesser counterparts.

The Mithradian Crown is one design straight from the court of Elisnikon. Different from its western counterparts but still the same, it also comes with weird hanging bits on the sides, like the mitre of a bishop.

An Elven-Starcrown is derived from the headwear worn by the Elven sovereigns, made of silver and beset with great gems, cut in such a way as to make it seem there are stars in the crown.

Choose a crown.

>The classic.
>The ermine.
>The Mithradian.
>The Starcrown.

Note that these are still rough drafts
>>
>>6263566
>The Mithradian.
But there needs to be something else to it, something to make it unique and not just a copy. Im thinking something in between a byzantine diadem and the iron crown of lombardy, maybe have amber as the centerpiece gem?
>>
>>6263566

>The ermine.
>The Mithradian.

A mixture of the two, the golden ring in the style of Mithradians and the ermine of the Teutens. A symbol of the royal, and most importantly - ancient - blood that will flow through the veins of our descendants, and a cultural symbol of us having settled and subjugated these lands as a separate, but still culturally tied nation to the Empire.
>>
>>6263573
>>6263589

Supporting
>>
>>6263566
Sure, this >>6263589
>>
>>6263589
Cool idea, got my support
>>
The man had been holding the measuring tape around Dietrich's head for a while now before moving on to measure that of Albrecht.

''Is all of this really necessary? Why not make it perfectly round and use a padcoif to fill up the difference like they do with the reichskrone?''

''Because that is unfashionable, my lord. And because we know how to make and modify crowns that fit around the head these days. Now if you would just sit still.''


The exact span of the band upon which the crown would be based would need to be tight enough for it to rest upon your head, low enough that it doesn't fall off, and high enough that it doesn't come in front of your eyes.

It has been about two months since the heralds formally announced the creation of the Kingdom of Greifswald; the first recognition of it was by the church, then by the Mozolavians, and then by a set of Dwarven, Elven and other non-human states which typically don't deal with human politics. Safe to say, the reaction to the news has been treated as a fait accompli. Albrecht had taken control of Ulrichsburg, and with it came some set of armour the order couldn't take with them as they left, but the greatest weapon of them all had been removed, in particular by a set of white- and black-clad inquisitors, monks, and mages who had made certain the stuff would be taken somewhere safe.

The proclamation of Father as Dietrich I, König von Greifswald, Prauthen, und der Vollingsche Mark, was one thing; the other one is to have him formally coroneted in a church or cathedral of one's own choosing because it is a new kingdom, and no laws have been laid for how or when a coronation should be conducted. It is, of course, possible to crown him today, but that would mean there would be no place for celebration or decorations whatsoever. Mother had already sent out the servant to buy up every pig, cow and chicken for the celebration, as well as commissioning a set of pennants in two variants: red and white for Greifswald and blue and white for the house of Adlershorst.

There is still much to be done: invitations have to be sent, pastries and other treats ordered, and musicians and other entertainment to be hired. But above all, you must choose a place to be coroneted. Unfortunately, Rittersbach Cathedral isn't ready, nor is it consecrated for use. That leaves you with some other options.

>The Alte Kirche in Rittersbach
>The Dom zu Libau
>The chapel of the Albrechtsburg
>The St. Ulrich's in Ulrichburg
>>
>>6264002
>The Alte Kirche in Rittersbach
>>
>>6264002
>>The Dom zu Libau

It would be fitting
>>
>>6264002

>The Dom zu Libau

It is only fitting that we get crowned where it all began. I wonder if Dietrich ever thought about it when it all first began, that the town he had first arrived in to meet his great-uncle, to receive a small fief, he would one day return to be crowned as King.
>>
File: Corenation procession.png (537 KB, 2112x1573)
537 KB
537 KB PNG
The iconic Dom zu Libau, close to which it had all once begun. With its iconic union-shaped spires, it lorded over the Libauer skyline of gabled houses and lesser churches. It had once been the seat of Archbishop Albrecht von Aldershorst, who now rests in the catacombs together with his predecessors and successors. The city was the beginning of the Aldershorsts of Greifswald; it should be fitting that it should be home to its ascension to kingship.

When the day itself thus came, you had been staying in Libau for about three days to make certain that the crown and mantle all fit. Aside from the crown, a new sceptre, a new royal orb and obviously the royal ermine mantle, it was decided that Silberkralle would receive the additional honour of becoming the king's sword, being the only piece of crown jewels with a practical use.

The archbishop of Libau, Johannes von Pritzen, who was by now also promoted to primate of Greifswald, would be the officiant of the ceremony. Besides the foreign guests, the nobility, clergy and the great burghers would also be attending.

At nine in the morning, the circus began. Father was mounted on a white horse clad in white robes; Mother, Anastasia and your children had been relegated to riding in a carriage, which would be followed by carriages filled with your in-laws. While you would ride on Wittekind, you yourself would need to put on the robes in the vestry before everything was complete.

The escort of horsemen had all been given white-red or blue-white pennons for on their lances as they brought you from your residence to the cathedral. From the moment the caravan had left on the open road, you were met with loud cheering; the streets had been dressed up in banners and flowers in your honour. The sound of trumpets and church bells filled the air; the festive atmosphere was palpable as you made your way to the cathedral for the coronation.

By the time you had entered the cathedral, the square was packed, packed with nobles, with commoners, with people from every race and all walks of life. Sons on the backs of their fathers, people looking from out the windows. If there were one day remembered in history, it would be this.

Within the cathedral, the throne had been prepared, and the bishop awaited your father. On cushions lay the crown jewels, and the choirs loudly sang their lungs out.

Slowly, he moved down the nave. He had to walk the distance alone, which was quite a feat for someone nearly crippled for life. He ascended up to the altar, where the archbishop awaited him.
>>
>>6264129
Two pages first clad him in the ermine mantle of the king before turning to the altar to receive the anointment.

The two pages came over with Silberkralle in the scabbard and belt. ''I invest thee, with the king's sword; may it defend thee and thy realm for as long as thou reigns.''

He then turned to sit upon the throne. While the same two pages made certain the mantle wasn't in the way. They also made certain the sword didn't get in the way.

''I invest thee with this royal orb, a symbol of your sovereignty and dominion over the land and its people.'' The archbishop then turned to receive the sceptre.

''I invest thee with this sceptre, a sign of your authority and power to rule justly and wisely.'' With that, he arose from the throne again, gave the orb, sword and sceptre back to the pages, and prepared to receive the final investment before the altar. But first, the anointment.

''By the powers invested in me, I anoint thee with this holy oil as a symbol of your divine right to rule,'' the archbishop declared solemnly.

Slowly, but surely, the priest made his way over to the altar; he picked up the crown and turned to place it upon Dietrich's head. ''In the name of our most holy gods, who reign over the heavens as mortal kings reign over the earth, I do hereby crown thee as king of Greifswald, of Prauthia, and of the Vollinger Mark.'' It was dead silent as the crown was placed upon his head. It was now your turn.

''Hoch lebe der König!'' You shouted.

''Hoch lebe König Dietrich!''

''Hoch lebe König Dietrich!''

''Hoch lebe König Dietrich!''

''Hurrah!''

''Hurrah!''

''Hurrah!''


The fanfares went off, and the crowds outside cheered. You were given the sword to carry outside, while Father would carry the orb and sceptre. Anastasia would walk beside to greet the crowds outside.

''Are we to do this as well?'' she asked.

''Yes, though I hope it shan't be so soon.'' You answered.

Outside, the sun shone, and the crowds eagerly awaited their new king, queen, prince, and princess.

>This is a marvellous one for the chronicles.
>And so we shall reign over this land for a thousand years!
>I do wonder how I should top this when I am to be crowned.
>>
>>6264130
>>And so we shall reign over this land for a thousand years!
>>
>>6264130
>I do wonder how I should top this when I am to be crowned.
A thousand year anything is an uncertainty.
Flexing is eternal though.

Nice Drawings as always Adle.
>>
>>6264130
>This is a marvellous one for the chronicles.
Literally living through history.
>>
>>6264130
>I do wonder how I should top this when I am to be crowned.
>>
>>6264130
>This is a marvellous one for the chronicles.

Yes, we should have history be written.
>>
>>6264130

>This is a marvellous one for the chronicles.
>>
File: The Kingdom of Greifswald.png (653 KB, 1962x1686)
653 KB
653 KB PNG
This would indeed be a marvellous day, one for the chronicles to remember. Perhaps, at some point in the future, this day could be seen as the birthday of the Kingdom. Greifswald itself is born anew, with its father of the nation already chosen.

But as the royal procession made its way onto Ritterschach, it became clear to the both of you that there was yet much to be done in regard to the vast swathes of land now under the sceptre.

Indeed, with the conquest of the south came the entirety of the great forest. Great and tall were the many trees within, though much of it remains unexplored on account of the dangers lurking deep within the woods. In Greifswald, these forests were overseen by its wardens, the rangers, who made certain nothing could come out of these forests that could harm the villages, cities and farms, be it animal or human, or neither of the two. These types of operations would be extended to the entirety of these forests.

While there are many similarities between north and south, there are also many great differences. In the south, Tautens form a majority, not only of the nobility but also of the common populace, and are thus also present within the serf system alongside their native colleagues. Another great difference is the size and power of the nobles. While great, the estates of the southern nobles have been split among sons for a few generations; in Greifswald, this process was reversed thanks to the seizure of land and the introduction of primogeniture.

There are thus fewer, but wealthier and more influential northern lords, who are in balance with the lesser, but more numerous southern lords. Most of the orders direct castles and estates came into the hands of the crown, which was thus incorporated into the royal demese.

With its eternal, irrevocable, and imprescriptible inalienability codified into law, the crown land would serve as the powerbase of the Greifswalder monarchy in the years to come. The only exception would be that in times of crisis the king could lease, sell, or auction it off for money.

The first thing to do was to choose how you will go about integrating your new lands.

>With fire and sword: pass a treason act, double the patrols, and slight the castles of suspected traitors.
>Reconciliatory: take a light hand and extend the olive branch to the locals, reaffirm their rights and temporarily lower their taxes.
>The slow boil: over the course of about two decades, you shall slowly increase your grip over the south, start with little to no taxes, and then slowly rack it up all the while weaking the local power base.
>>
>>6264540
>>Reconciliatory: take a light hand and extend the olive branch to the locals, reaffirm their rights and temporarily lower their taxes.
>>
>>6264540

>The slow boil: over the course of about two decades, you shall slowly increase your grip over the south, start with little to no taxes, and then slowly rack it up all the while weaking the local power base.
>>
>>6264540
>>Reconciliatory: take a light hand and extend the olive branch to the locals, reaffirm their rights and temporarily lower their taxes.
>>
>>6264540
>The slow boil: over the course of about two decades, you shall slowly increase your grip over the south, start with little to no taxes, and then slowly rack it up all the while weaking the local power base.

There must be a united system.
>>
>>6264540
>Reconciliatory: take a light hand and extend the olive branch to the locals, reaffirm their rights and temporarily lower their taxes.
If we're gonna weaken anybody then it should be the powerful northern lords. Be on the lookout for good excuses to make power grabs though, if one of these petty nobles or anyone else give us a reason then we should take it.
>>
Taking a soft, reconciliatory approach to uniting a nation that has just been founded will probably pan out well. While the lightened tax burden might turn eyes up north, it is the belief of the King and his council that such measures are necessary to integrate the south into the fold of the kingdom. In many ways the relief is the right option; with many farms and other buildings still in ruin, men need the extra coin to rebuild that which the fighting had destroyed.

However, with a full treasury, it might be time, once more, to invest in some infrastructure.

With about 10,620 in the chests, you could afford to build on a larger scale, which was necessary too, considering what just got added to your kingdom.

The road networks, a favourite project of the King since he took power as the Count of Grunwald, are still in good condition but now stretch along for many vast kilometres. On occasion through the wilderness where no one lives, to solve this problem it has been proposed to build inns that double as waystations to make certain that travellers and royal couriers have a place to sleep.

Bridges, on the other hand, are rather lacking over the rivers of Greifswald; most make do with local ferries. Or by taking the long way around, but for a growing kingdom, a new set of bridges might be a great opportunity for even greater growth, not to mention cutting down on travel time and potential tolls.

Land clearance can be another great opportunity. While the deep woods are far too dangerous to actually settle in, there is still plenty of untilled heath, downs, and moorland left out. Swamps and marshes as well.

Forest security is no small matter. While the forest rangers are usually enough to keep what lives there within set boundaries, there have been a few incidents every once in a while. Thus, some believe that the kingdom might benefit from a system of watchtowers, both to keep track of the beasts and to watch for foreign invaders should the need arise.

With 10.620 Greifs in the treasury, you decided upon:

>The road taverns. (-4500 Greifs)
>The bridges (-6000 Greifs)
>Land clearance (-5600 Greifs)
>The Watchtowers (-4800 Greifs
>None of these
>>
>>6265126
>>The bridges (-6000 Greifs)
We built bridges in the past. Plenty of them. We were about to make 3 of them just in Ritterschach.

More bridges.
>>
>>6265126
>The bridges (-6000 Greifs)

Logistics is everything
>>
>>6265126
>The Watchtowers (-4800 Greifs

Security first, we are ignorant of the 'new' lands.
>>
>>6265126
>The road taverns. (-4500 Greifs)
>>6265231
security first, indeed. without comms and intel armies can't move at all
>>
Rolled 2 (1d2)

While the purpose of a bridge is relatively simple, the construction of one is a whole other matter. A location has to be found; you need to make certain that ships can pass through in one way or the other, while also making certain that the structure can stand up to the weather and flow of the river.

While Rittersbach itself boasts a variety of bridges of varying sizes and shapes, out on the roads such infrastructure has been rather lacking. In some places, folks can make do with smaller wooden drawbridges, but those can be built by the locals themselves. What you will actually be focusing on are larger stone bridges.

As the summer of 1261 came to an end, the two of you (Dietrich & Albrecht) were overlooking the spot where, by now, a few hundred craftsmen and labourers were busy with boats, scaffolding, excavating, and building the new bridge.

''So this will be one of the new bridges; I suppose that it will be complete within a few years,'' said King Dietrich.

''Like the cathedral?'' Albrecht asked in jest.

''Bridges require less complex plans and fewer decorations. Besides that, it's cheaper to build here. No guilds, remember.'' The king had pointed out.

''Who did you say you hired to do the work again?'' asked the crown prince.

''For the general design, I hired Master Isembard of Neltwit, you know, the one who designed the new church in Rittersbach; for the arches in particular, I hired Krolfar Lällulung.''

''The dwarf you hired to build a vault under the castle?''

''The very same.''


With the kingdom of the kingdom, there was now a need for a place to house and secure the crown jewels, as well as any other artefacts belonging to the house of Adlershorst. Thus, a new underground vault was excavated for that purpose. Being a dwarf, Krolfar naturally was good at building underground, with him providing arches and vaulting strong enough to support at least part of the weight of the castle resting above it.

The two of you then gave your steeds a tug, and you slowly began riding to the construction site.

''I heard my daughter-in-law is about to give birth,'' Dietrich said.

''Indeed, we should probably return home after this. I do hope it's a boy this time,'' Albrecht said.

''Oh?''

''What do you mean, oh?''

''You shouldn't worry too much about such matters. If Greifswald can survive you on the throne, it can survive a queen.''

''Hey!''


The king let out a snort. ''Still got it, but you have a point; we should return to Rittersbach after this.''

''You have a horrible sense of wit, Father.''

''So do you.''


And indeed, a few days later, the Princess Anastasia gave birth to a beautiful

1: Boy

2: Girl
>>
>>6265621
Another Girl, it would seem that whatever hope for a continuation for the male line would grow slimmer and slimmer with each birth.
But anyhow, she would need a name
>Hildegard
>Eugenia
>Theophanu
>Constance
>Write-in
>>
>>6265624
>Theophanu

No rest for Anastasia
>>
>>6265621
Lame
>>
>>6265624
>Constance

For indeed she represents a consistent pattern.
>>
>>6265126
Regarding the Taverns, could we attempt to create them without drawing directly on the Royal treasury? Find some supporters of ours who have dedicated their service, have some business /financial understanding and deserve reward, then grant them land on the sites we hope the inn-waystations to be built together with Knighthood, and charge them with construction and maintenance of these installations as their Feudal Duty and service to us.
>>
>>6266116
But think! If we build a centralized system of roadside taverns, we would get the incomes from their use more directly. And since there doesn't seem to be many competitors or alternatives, and these are our main roads, we would generate a lot of income from the traffic. Even from the 'roads to nowhere', since eventually settlers will move into those areas when we drain the swamps and clear the forests.
>>
Rolled 2 (1d2)

>>6266116
You could, but though luck finding people who would willingly build deep inside the forests, those places require specialised fortified taverns with courtyards. Being an innkeeper in a sparsely populated area isn't an attractive job prospect for most.


Rolling for the name
1: Theophanu

2: Constance
>>
And thus, with the coming of a fourth daughter. The chance that Greifswald might see its first queen regnant in a generation or so has become an ever more probable future. Young Sophia, or Sophie, to close family, is but five years old. While she would be raised in the traditional manner of a Greifswalder lady, it might be beneficial to start teaching her some of the basics of rulership in the coming years. Though you don't expect her to lead armies or fight battles, some basic knowledge about administration, accounting and networking wouldn't do harm.

While by tradition and law women are not expected to take a leading role in the matters of state, there have always been exceptions; reigning queens aren't without precedent. And should the crown pass to Sophia, the realm shall be her inheritance, not her dowry. Any husband who thinks he could gain control of the realm by asking for her hand would be mistaken.

Aside from that, due to being gifted with the rare gifts of the arcane, she might have an easier enthronement than most other queens, but that is neither here nor there. For now, she is simply the heir apparent, until such a day that a son might be born. If it ever comes.

For now, the 61-year-old King Dietrich has been able to settle into an easier life befitting his age. Alarmingly though, where he had once gained weight, he was now losing it. And physical exercise hasn't been his thing since the accident. But with the realm stable, the line at least partially secure, and various estates quiet, things couldn't be better.

On the ground too, there was little discontent. The harvest of the autumn was successful, and the granaries were full. In general, the ostsiedlung's continued success still brings in many immigrants from out of Tautenland, mostly from the densely populated western parts of said country, while small groups of Norse and Mozolavian settlers have also made their home here. But as the first snow settled on the roofs of Rittersbach, a most peculiar group came petitioning for settlement.

Their leader gave away their identity with his short stature, bare feet even in the cold, and rural way of speaking. A group of halflings, or hobbits as they like to call themselves. Have come to petition. Their leader, one Leuther Flaschvloes, said that he and his fellows had made their way out of Tautenland in search of work and opportunity, which was lacking in their home estates.

While they are with many, they could perhaps be put to good use, they are known to be rather good at farming, though they tend to not make for good soldiers. Still, dump them in a piece of moorland or marsh, and they might have the place turned into a garden before you know it. On the other hand, the cities always have need for cheap labour….
>>
>>6266163
>Refuse them permission and send them away.
>Accept and disperse them across the cities.
>Settle them in some moorland out north.
>Order them to settle in the marshland to the southwest of Tanzig.
>Just let them settle wherever
>Write-in
>>
>>6266164
>Settle them in some moorland out north.
>>
>>6266164

>Accept and disperse them across the cities.

We need to break previous cultural traditions and ways of life, best way to do so is disperse these halflings until a generation or two pass and they start to speak our language, follow our customs, respect our laws. Once they can be termed as Greifswalder Halflings, that is when we allow for settlements made up of halflings, because we would then be safe in the knowledge that they would be as patriotic to Greifswald as any other.
>>
>>6266164
>>Settle them in some moorland out north.
>>
>>6266164
>Settle them in some moorland out north.
>>
>>6266164
>Order them to settle in the marshland to the southwest of Tanzig

Contact with Tanzig gets them acclimatised to our language and culture, and settlement in the marshes turns malarial swamps into productive farmland. We win on both fronts.
>>
>>6266164
I'll switch my vote to having them settle in the marshland instead.
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

Righty-ho, since the vote is now split between the moorland and the marshland it is time to roll

1: Moorland

2: Marshland
>>
>>6266672
Oh yes, before I forget, you shouldn't worry too much about them not speaking the language, as these halflings come from Tautenland, and speak a Tauten dialect.
>>
File: Settlementarea.png (656 KB, 1962x1686)
656 KB
656 KB PNG
About an eight-hour ride north of Rittersbach lies the sparsely populated Schafskopf Moor. A desolate landscape of rolling hills and grasslands, the moor is mostly used by passing shepards on their way from the stock markets. You yourself once hunted for hare in the vicinity, but in terms of actual habitation, it was lacking. Not that it was a dangerous place to be, far from it. But the hills and low valleys were devoid of any signs of human life, save for the occasional abandoned shepherd's hut.

Thus, it was the perfect place to settle these halflings; they can till the fields for you, and the hills can offer them the opportunity to build their traditional homes.

For in a hole in the ground there lived a hobbit. Or at least that is how the old tales began.

''I can't thank you enough, kind sir. We hobbits will work this land, with our small but strong hands, and make it thrive,'' Leuther Flaschvloes graciously said.

''Now before you leave, there are things that must be settled,'' the thin, ready voice of the chancellor interrupted the handshake you had been shaking. He had brought paper and parcel.

While it was obvious that this new community wouldn't answer to anybody but you, there were still some things that would need to be ironed out, while the new halflings agreed to be subject to the court system, as well as your sovereignty over them. There was still the matter of how to tax them. While you wouldn't tax them right away to give them the coin needed to invest and improve their new lands, the matter would come someday.

Normally, tax could come in forms of military service, money, or in kind. But halflings aren't a typically martial people. Being a very leisurely sort of folk, they prefer paying extra tax in return for being exempted from any service.

>Impose the normal tax burden.
>Expemt them from military service in exchange for extra money.
>Expemt them from normal service, but make them the designated camp cooks.
>>
>>6266677
>Exempt them from military service in exchange for extra money.
Also I'll drop this very interesting writeup on the hobbit social structures: https://nathangoldwag.wordpress.com/2024/05/31/the-moral-economy-of-the-shire/
>>
>>6266677
>Expemt them from military service in exchange for extra money.

>>6266680
I've already read this, since it was linked from another blog.
>>
>>6266677

>Expemt them from military service in exchange for extra money.

Economy ho ! Hopefully this will be enough to fund the extra infrastructure projects of the future. As for camp cooks, I am sure those patriotic enough, or bribed by picky enough nobles will naturally pop up sooner or later.
>>
>>6266677
>>Expemt them from military service in exchange for extra money.

Surely in time hobbit chefs and cooks will make their way into society.

We should detail a company of rangers to to keep the borders of the land we have granted them safe...
>>
File: rittersbach.png (2.87 MB, 3250x3000)
2.87 MB
2.87 MB PNG
Into the royal grant granting the halflings the land was written the exemption from standard military service in exchange for a heavier tax burden. Though volunteers could still report for the muster if they want. As a parting gift, the halfling leadership gave you four barrels of beer, brewed by the halfling Stolzfuss & Sohne brewing company.

With the winter settling in over the land, life comes to a slower pace. The snow on the fields keeps the farmers at home, the animals in the stables, and the roads empty. Whenever Father does travel, he does so in a horse-drawn sleigh, though he prefers to huddle close to the hearthfire.

You, however, are not to be so discomforted; your palace hosts a warmed bath, the steam of which is used to heat the rest of the building. It had been a favourite thing of yours; while most nobles made do with tubs and slowly heated water over the fireplace, you could bathe in comfort and depth. It was also helpful to practise swimming, which you had been doing with your children. With a river close by, they should at least be able to get themselves out without drowning.

What with it being winter and all, they were also some of the warmest rooms in town. And you had been walking along the gallery with Father for a while, passing by two of your trophies from your time in the Crusades, two marble busts of Isidorian emperors. Their colourless eyes stared blankly out of the windows, where the river Seldau had frozen shut. The city guard had banned people from going to the middle, out of fear the ice was still too thin.

''At any rate, your baths seem to be a little frivolous to me and a waste of firewood.'' The king began.

''The warmed baths are smaller than the cold baths, so you shouldn't worry too much; besides, firewood is cheap around these parts. There are more trees in Greifswald than people, it is said.'' You told him.

''Not for lack of trying; what lives in those forests is beyond the powers of most. Did I ever tell you about…''

You interrupted him.

''Yes, I know about the forest spirit you encountered. I also know about the wild elves you drove deeper into the woodlands; save it for the grandkids.''

''You're no fun; when you were little, you would listen to every little detail.''

''Yes, and now I am an adult, with my own tales to tell.''


The two of you fell silent when you ascended some stairs.

''Speaking of grandchildren, it's nearly Sophia's birthday, isn't it?''

''Her fifth birthday, yes. Have you thought of anything yet?''
You asked.

''Sort of, but not really. Perhaps you could tell me what she is like?''
>>
>>6266965
>She is the authoritative sort; she already holds an impressive level of sway over the rest of her siblings.
>She is a closed-off, bookish type of girl; just get her a book; it doesn't matter what kind.
>Charmingly sweet, perhaps a bit too much so; at any rate, I would recommend something pretty.
>Curious, having an interest in nearly all things, constantly asking questions.
>>
>>6266966

>She is the authoritative sort; she already holds an impressive level of sway over the rest of her siblings.

Future heir. Hopefully this does not backfire and cause a civil war when we miraculously have a son.
>>
>>6266966
>She is a closed-off, bookish type of girl; just get her a book; it doesn't matter what kind.
>>
>>6266966
>Curious, having an interest in nearly all things, constantly asking questions.
What could go wrong with a curious magic having monarch?
>>
>>6266966
>Curious, having an interest in nearly all things, constantly asking questions.

I could see adventures, research, and loreseeking being a big part of playing as her.

>>6266997
Probably not as much as choosing authoritative and then having a son later.
>>
>>6266966
>>She is the authoritative sort; she already holds an impressive level of sway over the rest of her siblings.
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

With an impasse, it is time to roll.

1: Curious

2: Authoritative
>>
''Curious, having an interest in nearly all things, constantly asking questions. ''

''Oh, you mean like my daughter-in-law?''
Father said.

''Kind of, but broader, last week she found out about a creature called a monkey. From a drawing in a book, and was upset I couldn't get her one.''

''So I should get her a monkey?''
Dietrich asked.

''Heaven no, those beasts only live in the south, where it's warm; in winter they'll probably die of the cold. Better just buy something that can actually satisfy her,'' you said.

''Like what?''

''Well, Anastasia has sent for a gameboard from Mithras to play something called tabula. So I will get her a chessboard with pieces, which can double as one for checkers. As for you, I don't know; nothing with magic – that glorified nanny the church sent – will probably take it away.''


''That's a good idea; I'll get her something like that,'' Dietrich replied. ''Maybe some plant seeds or a pet. Something to teach her about the world, if she is so interested in it.''

''No pets; she already has taken one of the mouser's kittens. Because she wanted to see how the cat's paws are quiet when they walk.''

''And you didn't tell her she couldn't keep it?''

"She could keep it, but she has to feed it herself."


Dietrich chuckled, "That's fair. It'll be a good lesson for her in responsibility."

When the birthday did come, it was a rather small affair; most of her younger siblings were still too young to actually celebrate, and while the children of the nobility made for good playmates, the whole thing was kept a tad bit modest. A little white-and-red cat had curled up beside the fire. The new feline companion watched with all the disdain-filled eyes that are typical of a cat, as if already unimpressed with the festivities.

''Grandpa, grandpa.'' The young Black-haired girl upon the knee of the king tugged at his sleeve, her eyes wide with excitement. ''What did you get me?''

''I, I, uh, think Grandma has your present with her, so go ask her.'' The old man was nearly asleep; though he had indeed bought a present, he had given it to Mother, who by now was busy giving the present to the birthday girl.

It was

>A set of seeds consisting of fruits, vegetables, and herbs.
>A hobbyhorse
>A book telling about various fairy tales
>A wooden sword
>A set of puzzles and riddles
>>
>>6267301
>A set of puzzles and riddles
>>
>>6267301
>A set of puzzles and riddles
>>
>>6267301
>>A set of puzzles and riddles
>>
In other news, I have penned up a Pastebin article about magic.

https://pastebin.com/SVy3dhxX
>>
File: In the woods..png (84 KB, 568x458)
84 KB
84 KB PNG
Sophia's grandmother, the queen, that is, had given her the puzzles. If she truly was as curious as your son had made her out to be, you would see if she was clever enough to solve them.

A runner you had sent bought them from a travelling peddler, and thus you had given her two dwarven puzzle-cubes, an elven puzzle in the form of an armillary sphere, and a set of intricate riddles to test her wit.

She wouldn't solve them all in one day, of course, not while there were so many guests and other children to play with. And so the gifts were all placed together in a corner while the children played, and you could go back to your nap.

__________________________

With the coming of the new year and the thawing of the ice, life began picking up its pace once more. Winter had been harsh the previous year, which had been a good thing, as the frozen rivers could support the heavy stones to be used in the building of the bridges. Their basic support structure was mostly complete, and work could begin on the rest of the bridge.

You had been riding along the old forest roads for a while now, seeing if the bridges would be complete on schedule; your father, the king, had been ill with a minor cold. And had asked you if you could check on the progress of the bridges thus far. While you had begun in the north, upstream from the city of Eisenhaben, you were now making your way down south, along the great forest.

You had already made visits to the bridges in the north and ones in the vicinity of Rittersbach; your next stop of importance would be the bridges to be built close to Tanzig and another one right on the doorstep of Ulrichsburg.

Spring had already brought back the green of the forests, but a cold wind carried from the coast made the journey unpleasant. That, and the fact that the roads that lead onto the plains were still muddy from the day before yesterday, made you and your retinue take a road deeper into the forest.

The lot of you went along your way; the wooded area made it so you couldn't pick up speed, but you made do. The trees shielded you from the wind for now; all in all, it was a peaceful journey.

Until

Hold!

A great, booming voice ruptured through the trees and shrubs. It brought all animals to a halt, though the men on them seemed to have no idea what was going on. It would seem only you could hear whoever said it.

Quickly looking around for anything – bandits, assassins, pranksters, anything – that could potentially mean you and your men harm, you didn't find anything, not anything human for that matter.

With a magnificence only heard of in legends, its snow-white fur, ivory antlers, and deep black eyes were a beast few had ever seen: The white stag appeared from behind a shrub. It looked most intently at you and then made a motion with its head, as if to say: come along and come alone. Disoriented, you blinked, and the beast was gone.
>>
>>6267815
What shall you do?

>Go after it alone.
>Take some men, and take after it.
>Ignore the strange deer
>Write-in
>>
>>6267816
>Go after it alone.
second time Albrecht met the magical/godly.
>>
>>6267815
>Go after it alone.
>>
>>6267816
>>Go after it alone.
>>
>>6267816
>>Go after it alone.
>>
>>6267815
>Go after it alone.
>>
File: The White Stag.png (545 KB, 2820x2480)
545 KB
545 KB PNG
''I'm going after that stag; you lot stay on the road,'' you yelled back at your men.

''But, sir,'' But you had already given Wittekind the spurs. Immediately needing to dodge branches and twigs as your white horse brought you off the path. You were undeterred; you saw a trace of that snow-white fur, and you were going to chase it.

The white stag was a creature of legend; while at first you thought it could simply be an albino, you quickly erased that thought. No ordinary stag could have spoken in a human tongue, no matter its fur. No, this thing could speak and clearly wished to speak with you.

You rode further still, passing through clearances and dense thickets, determined to catch a glimpse of the elusive creature.

As you pressed on, the forest grew darker and more ominous; sunlight became rarer, as did wind. The trees seemed bigger as well. Yet at the same time, it had a nearly ethereal beauty to it; trees of this size and magnificence weren't often seen. Roots reached deep into the ground, the leaves nearly blocked out all sunlight, and above all, the tree trunks stood tall and proud; if these were men, they would be among the oldest and wisest men.

But the stag still wasn't within your reach, in spite of the great speed at which your horse was carrying you, though even Wittekind, with his great vigour, couldn't catch up with the elusive creature. Which took a turn to the left, which you then followed.

It was through your relentless pursuit that you came upon a great clearing. Nestled neatly around a small lake, this was as peaceful a place as you could ever find around here, but the stag was nowhere to be seen. Defeated, you brought Wittekind, who was by now coughing from exhaustion, to the lake. He could drink here before you would continue the search. You dismounted to ease his burdens; perhaps you should take some of the water as well; it seemed clean enough and.

''Thou hast great trust in thou friend, though perhaps you see him as your pet.''

You froze in silence; the deep, warm voice once more spoke, and the White Stag proudly stood upon a small cliff overlooking the lake. You didn't have a bow or other weapons with you except Silberkralle, so hunting him seemed pointless for now.

>Who, or what, are you?
>A stag that speaks – what sort of sorcery is this?
>Shall I proceed with the introductions, or do you wish to do so first?
>Write-in
>>
>>6267980
>Shall I proceed with the introductions, or do you wish to do so first?
>>
>>6267980
>The world is truly full of mysteries, from dead emperors to talking stags. Are you some sort of ancient forest spirit?
>>
>>6267980
>Who, or what, are you?
>>
>>6267980
>>Shall I proceed with the introductions, or do you wish to do so first?
>>
>>6267980
>>Shall I proceed with the introductions, or do you wish to do so first?
>>
>>6267980
>Shall I proceed with the introductions, or do you wish to do so first?

Stag party joke here.
>>
File: The White Stag-Human form.png (560 KB, 2180x2480)
560 KB
560 KB PNG
''Shall I proceed with the introductions, or do you wish to do so first?''

[Green] ''I already know who you are, and I know of your family as well. I have watched from over the hill and under the trees. I have seen you pass through here many a time, though you never went as deep into the great woodland realm as you did now. I have many names; though once upon a time the elves named me Aran-Arasso, now men call me the White Stag. This forest is my charge and domain and long has been my watch.'' [/green]

Part of you felt the deers dark eyes gaze at you intently, awaiting a response.

You decided to ask, ''But you're not really a stag, are you, O great spirit?''

''Nay, I am not, but as the lord of these woods, the stag was the form in which I came into being, though later, when first I saw the likes of you, the furless bipeds who on occasion traverse here, I knew I would need a disguise if ever I had to deal with your kind; behold!''

And before your eyes the stag dissolved into light before reforming as an old man, with a snow-white beard, an ivory crown, and two deer eyes where there should be human ones. He indeed looked like a great wizard, or perhaps druid was more accurate.

''To the woodsmen I am known as the white wizard of the woods. A mistaken assumption I have no intent to correct; I help the lost back on their way and keep men from fae, as you keep fae from men.

''What do you mean?'' You asked.

''Those green-and-brown-clad men who on occasion patrol on the edge of my mandate, they don't want anything to get out, and I do not want them to get in.''

So he has been making certain the rangers do not go in too deep by misleading them about it. You weren't certain whether you should be pleased or displeased.

>And why have you brought me here?
>If this is your mandate, why is it so dangerous?
>And what do you do, to mislead them?
>Write-in.
>>
>>6268275
>And why have you brought me here?
>If this is your mandate, why is it so dangerous?
>>
>>6268275
>>And what do you do, to mislead them?
>>
>>6268275
>And why have you brought me here?
>If this is your mandate, why is it so dangerous?
Does Albrecht know about the crown and the oak spirit?
>>
>>6268275
>>And why have you brought me here?
>>
>>6268275
>And why have you brought me here?
>If this is your mandate, why is it so dangerous?
>>
>>6268360
Albrecht was told about the oak spirit, and he has seen the crown, though the crown itself has been placed deep within the vaults of the castle.
>>
''And why have you brought me here?''

''To treat with thee, for I have foreseen that for the woodland realm to continue to persist into the foreseeable future, I must treat with one of thee, as I have done in the past.''

''What do you mean, in the past?'' You asked.

The old man took a step closer. ''For as long as I have remembered, there have been those who would wish us harm or see our homes as cheap resources. First came the Elves, who named me thus and who stayed within their boundaries. But they were fickle, and hatred for the brother is often stronger than hatred for the stranger. They killed and brutalised us and each other before they left for elsewhere.''

Then came the men and their grubby little kin. The bearded ones rended forest and earth in their pursuit of minerals; we fought back, and we drove them back, though men remained, and took to treating with us. There also came the green ones; they were stupid and brutish but malleable.

We made do with it. I never desired their worship, nor did I want their sacrifices, and thus I took to bringing back that which they had sent. And thus we remained for another thousand and more cycles before the black-cloaked men came.

''The Argent Stars'' You blurted out like a schoolboy.

''They hadn't come for us, but their willingness to brutalise and burn the villages with that accursed fire they used made us wary of men. They burnt down large parts of the woods as well, during which we lost many a good friend.'' In a bout of sadness, the man transformed back into a stag.

''You have my condolences, but if this is your mandate, why is it so dangerous?''

The Deepwoods was a notoriously dangerous and nigh uninhabitable piece of forest in the middle of Greifswald; there were tales of villages disappearing and fae tricking and pranking. The order had always maintained that the use of Teufelfeuer was to tame the woods, though it would seem they have failed in that matter.

''What is dangerous to you isn't dangerous to me. I am lord and master within these woods, and there are but few among the fae who would deny me my lordship. But the same isn't true of those who wander in here; I can't be everywhere, and the other fae can be less tolerant of lost wanderers than I am. But I often take a peek out of my realm. When there were two realms, we could hide among both, but now that we are once more surrounded by one state, I decided upon this course; pray don't displace my trust in you and your family, young Adlershorst.''

>You want me to conclude a pact with you?
>What do you know about my family, and why would you trust us?
>I want to know, Aran-Arasso, are we really alone, or did you bring someone else?.
>write-in
>>
>>6268431
>You want me to conclude a pact with you?

Though, if we were to confirm that we were really alone, we could hypothetically cut off the head of the snake. Secure the woods for ourselves. Just a thought.
>>
>>6268431
>What do you know about my family, and why would you trust us?
>>
>>6268431
>>What do you know about my family, and why would you trust us?

In truth, it would be neato to forge some manner of alliance or cooperation with them.
>>
>>6268431
>What do you know about my family, and why would you trust us?
>>
File: Silberkralle.png (353 KB, 1506x2276)
353 KB
353 KB PNG
''What do you know about my family, and why would you trust us?''

The deer made a glance at your sword.

''Draw that sword, if you please.''

You had a look at Silberkralle, which until now had been resting on your belt, before slowly unsheathing it.

The stag's eyes widened in recognition as the blade caught the sunlight, revealing the intricate carvings etched into its surface.

The stag took a few steps closer to read the runes etched into the blade of the sword. He read them closely.

''Long it has been since I have lain eyes upon this weapon; it was a gift. For one who helped us in our time of need, forged by the last of those among us who could forge metal.'' The White Stag said.

''Elves?'' You asked.

'' Not quite; the script is in an Elven alphabet, but the one who created it is no longer among us. On the behest of someone else, gifted to someone else. I was there when it was made, though not when it was given.''

''And what does that have to do with my family? I know only that this sword belonged to my father, who inherited it from his great-uncle, but where he got the sword I do not know.''

Where exactly he got the sword, you do not know. Perhaps he took it; perhaps he was the recipient; perhaps he simply found it.

>And is the giver still around?
>I am sorry, but my great-granduncle was an arschbihsop, if he was gifted it, it doenst make sense.
>Write-in
>>
>>6268897
>And is the giver still around?
>>
>>6268897
>>And is the giver still around?

And the crown, what about the crown?
>>
>>6268897
>>And is the giver still around?
>>
''And is the giver still around?'' You asked.

''Yes, though the last I had seen her, she was most reclusive. A sad fate; she was a kind and gracious attendee of our gatherings in the grove.'' The White Stag explained.

''You mean like a nymph? Or a fairy?'' Nymphs you had read about during your time in Mithras seemed to fill a similar role there as those they called fairies here.

''Unfortunately, young one. We do not often fit into the categories you or the other outlanders have created. She is unique; we all are unique. We were formless when we were born, but we assume a shape as we grow up. Some of us look like animals, others look like humans, elves or like how you imagine fairies, and some can shift in between.''

The White Stag continued. ''But in this case, she does have a vague resemblance to an elf or a human, though I don't remember. But enough about the past; the giver has long made clear she doesn't want to be disturbed, and when she doesn't want to be found, she cannot be found.''

The White Stag took a few more steps away from you, before turning his head to speak with you once more.

''I thus wish to extend to thee these terms, O heir of Greifswald. So that there can be peace and understanding between us. I wish for you to ensure this forest is never cleared and that those that travel through here are to be kept away from use, as we keep away from them. In exchange, I shall grant thou, and all thy heirs, my permission and protection if thou wishes to pass through here and call upon our aid in times of need. I shall also grant thee the right to attend and speak at the gathering of the fae, if thou wishest to do so. Are these terms thus acceptable to thee?''

The White Stag looked at you with intent purpose.

>And what of invading armies? Will you stop them?
>You seem to be giving me a lot for seemingly little.
>Not clearing the forests could hamper our development.
>I shall agree to this pact.
>I am sorry, but I cannot agree to this.
>Write-in
>>
>>6269315
>I shall agree to this pact.
>Write-in: Would you be willing to meet me again with more witnesses so we can put that pact in writing?
>>
File: Yeah, he's pretty big.png (2.3 MB, 1032x927)
2.3 MB
2.3 MB PNG
''I shall agree to this pact.'' There was much to be gained from such a pact, or at least to be secured. A pact with the fae shall keep the deepwoods tame, the ranger safer and you in a better position.

The White Stag, Aran-Arasso, let out a cry of jubilation.

''Then we are in agreement, and for that I am glad. In the past, our worlds have lived together peacefully, and so it shall be for the new era.'' For the first time since you met him, the Whit Stag seems to be in a state of proper happiness.

''Would you be willing to meet me again with more witnesses so we can put that pact in writing?'' you asked.

The Stag laughed. ''Put it in writing. I had forgotten you do that, but yes, I shall do that. If it seals the deal, I shall do it with utmost gladness. But we of the Sylvan Glades have our own customs concerning the sealing of the deal. As I am the one to come bargaining with you, it is only right that I shall be the one to gift you.''

He turned back into his druid form, reached into his pocket, and produced from it an amulet. Though it lacked a chain from which to hang it, you were impressed with the workmanship of the silver casing and the green gems laid upon it; placed in the middle was a pure white tree.

''This amulet is a mark of my favour; you and your horse may travel freely across my domains, and those who would still oppose shall face my wrath.''

The druid transformed into his stag form once more as he prepared to depart. But not before walking over to Wittekind, who greeted his fellow whitecoat with a derisive snort.

''I suppose I should give thee something as well, steadfast mount, so that thou mayst serve thy master with even greater efficiency.''

The stag bowed his head before the horse, and his antlers lit up. For a moment you saw small lights of energy before they dissipated.

''Well, I am in no need of your gift, you oversized elk. The water here might be good, but your fodder is some of the worst I have ever tasted.'' A voice, boastful and proud, replied. For a moment, you thought someone else had joined in on the conversation, and someone had. It would seem you are now the proud owner of a talking horse!

>You made my horse talk?
>I can't go into Rittersbach with a talking horse.
>I really am done with the supernatural.
>Write-in
>>
>>6269376
>>You made my horse talk?
>>
>>6269376
>You made my horse talk?
Your drinks are good, but your food is unsatisfactory. I'll give you 1/5 on (not Google) reviews.
>>
File: 41i6HdbLnvL._RI_.jpg (29 KB, 500x375)
29 KB
29 KB JPG
>>6269376
>Uhhhhhhhh. UHHHHHH. Thank you.
>>
>>6269376
>>You made my horse talk?

>>6269393
Kek
>>
>>6269376
>I really am done with the supernatural.
>>
''You made my horse talk?'' You said in exasperation.

''Indeed I did; not to worry, though; he can still talk horse or pretend not to understand you if you think it's embarrassing. Anyway, it is about time I am off. Isaduilinda has invited me for the dance in the meadows, and I hate to be late. Goodbye and safe travels!'' The White Stag took off and melted into the forest as if he dissolved.

''Now hang on! Wait! What if neither of us – oh, never mind. Whelp, I hope he imparted the routes into your head as well.'' You looked at Wittekind.

''You wouldn't believe it, but I have. Come along now, blondie; those sluggards who ride upon my brothers and sisters might start to miss you.'' You suddenly didn't like your horse as much now that he could talk.

''Were you always such a snide stallion, or did you learn that from elsewhere? And don't call me blondie; not even my wife calls me that.'' You impatiently said.

Wittekind neighed mockingly. ''I can call you however I want, blondie, especially out here, or do you want to walk?''

You rolled your eyes and resigned yourself to your fate for now. The journey out of the Deepwood was a peaceful one, annoyingly; with the amulet now in your possession, the denizens of the woods came out to greet and meet with you. Ents and dryads waved their branches, fairies of various sizes flew over to greet you, and a collection of talking animals also came to look at you.

Eventually, you were out and back in the regular forest.

''You were always a prickly animal; I still don't understand why you bit the hand of that stable hand or why you kicked old Jürgen back when he was giving you new hooves.''

''Because they annoyed me, that dim witted stable hand tried to give me oats when I wanted carrots, so I took those pale carrots with which he was holding the oats.''

''You bit off his fingers?'' You asked.

''Worst meal I ever had. As for that blacksmith, he insulted me while shoeing me, so I gave a little treat.''

>Hearing you talk has been one of the worst moments in my life.
>Are you even capable of compassion, or are you just wrathful by nature?
>Shut up, or I wont have you buried, but sold to the butcher.
>Write-in
>>
>>6269480
>>Are you even capable of compassion, or are you just wrathful by nature?
hahaha
>>
>>6269480
>>Are you even capable of compassion, or are you just wrathful by nature?
>>
>>6269480 #
>"Oh so you are just impertinant now that you can speak? There's a word that might might make you reconsider you attitude." Wait for him to ask what. Reply, "Gelding."
>>
>>6269480
>"Destriers can't feed themselves on grass and require special care in general. Just reminding"
>>
This was getting a bit too disturbing for your tastes. Was your steadfast and faithful steed really this much of a prick? Never mind that; he never once tried to kick or bite you. So obviously there must be some affection.

"Are you even capable of compassion, or are you just wrathful by nature?"

''Oh, I am plenty compassionate; why, once I didn't kick that dog your father had when he licked my ankle, and I never once tried to throw you off or bite or kick you. In spite of the fact that you weigh a lodestone, especially when you wear your armour.''


Wittekind stayed quiet after that, when you rejoined with the rest of the group. You still had some bridges to inspect and oversee.

The bridge near Tanzig was built to be a drawbridge, to allow some larger ships to pass through, as the land around was too low to make the arches big enough for them.

At Ulrichsburg, there was a more impressive construction. With its closeness to the castle, by now a bulwark of royal power in a still integrating land. The old sluice system with which defenders could flood the surroundings was still intact, though the moss was growing on it. Due to the fact, the bridge was built on a dike or levee. You didn't need to put in a drawbridge at all.

This was your second visit to the castle, and it would seem that not much has changed; most of the barracks in the castle stand empty, as it was decided that it would cost too much to maintain a full garrison. Still, the castle was big, bigger than its former rival in the north, the Albrechtsburg. Where the Ulrichsburg was low and wide, with long, short walls with a few towers behind which stood the main buildings, the Albrechtsburg was a tad bit narrow, though only in comparison to this massive castle. The Albrechtsburg had taller towers and a more intricate design.

But that does beg the question, doesn't it? Should you be keeping such a large and downright unusable piece of the castle around when you can use the material elsewhere? While the bridges already have their budgets to account for future materials, in the future, any new building project could benefit from cheap bricks.

>Yes, we should; those barracks are empty and only waste money. (A discount to any future building projects.)
>No, who know whether these barracks and castle might be neccesarty in the future.
>>
>>6269706
>>No, who know whether these barracks and castle might be neccesarty in the future.
>>
>>6269706
>No, who know whether these barracks and castle might be neccesarty in the future.
>>
>>6269706
>Yes, we should; those barracks are empty and only waste money. (A discount to any future building projects.)
>>
>>6269706
>>No, who know whether these barracks and castle might be neccesarty in the future.
>>
File: Mozolavia.png (261 KB, 2480x1754)
261 KB
261 KB PNG
No, you wouldn't destroy part of this historic and grand building just for some cheap materials. Ulrichsburg will remain as it is, even if those barracks will remain empty for an indefinite amount of time. But at any rate, you could return to Rittersbach with a full report on the progress; the bridges would cut down on travel time and put overcharging ferry services out of business, and with some, you could charge a small fee, both from travellers on land and on the rivers.

Later on, as the leaves began to fall and brown. You took Father out to the edge of the deep wood. Where Aran-Arasso, the White Stag, had agreed to meet with you to put the agreement into writing.

The alliance, known henceforth as the Amberheart Pact, would ensure peace between the world of men and the world of fae, at least in Greifswald. Father signed with the seal of Greifswald, in wax. The White Stag did the same, though he first poured resin on the parchment before placing his hoof into the rapidly drying resin. With the two seals placed, the treaty was now in place. At court, the news was somewhat well received; the usual grumblers made noises concerning the historical grievances with the fay here and there, but for most, it would mean that at least they could travel through the woods on the established roads without fear of the supernatural. As for the mundane, there were enough rangers about to keep bandits and other such criminals like poachers out.

The rest of the year went along without much of a hassle; the harvest came in—not too much, not too little. It would prove to be a mild, though not particularly dry, winter. With more rain than snow, some of the streets were flooded, and the cellars of some houses and other buildings had been flooded. The first two months of the new year would be spent helping those both inside Rittersbach and in the wider region recover. By the spring of 1263, things were looking much better when a letter arrived.

It would seem that King Casimir of Mozolavia has passed away of the white death: tuberculosis. With his eldest son dead before him, it would be young Władysław who would be coronated as the new king there. With his brother Jan wed to your sister Charlotte, the Greifswalder Kingdom was thus intertwined with the Kingdom of Mozolavia. Władysław was still a young man but in his majority, so his uncles would have to find other ways to control the state from under the nose of their king. Civil war, or at least a rebellion, would not come immediately, at least not before Casimir was buried.
>>
>>6270084
That would come over the course of the next two years, by the summer of 1265. Two years into his reign, two of his three remaining uncles suddenly renounced their allegiance to him, announcing their intention to depose the king who had denied them their counsel and ancient liberties, taking a good chunk of the western and southern nobility with them as well.

This, obviously, would not stand, and King Władysław IV has invoked the alliance with Greifswald to help him in securing the throne.

At present, the treasury contains: 17,020 Greifs (Money)

>Send a large expeditionary army to help (-4,250)
>Make it medium one (-3,200)
>Send a token force (-1,230)
>Give them enough to prevent defeat, but not victory, to drag it out. (-2,850)
>>
>>6270085
>Send a large expeditionary army to help (-4,250)
>But be slow in raising it, so that Wladyslaw suffers at least one big defeat.
He must come out of this in our debt
>>
>>6270085
>>Send a large expeditionary army to help (-4,250)
>>
>>6270085
>Send a large expeditionary army to help (-4,250)

We are going to burn a path across this kingdom and cripple it for generations
>>
>>6270085
>>Send a large expeditionary army to help (-4,250)
>>
>>6270094
>+1 to this strategy
>>
>>6270094
>>6270270
I don't think we need to even deliberately slow it down since it's the largest choice. Chances are good that he'll be facing imminent doom when the expeditionary force arrives.
>>
File: The uncle's war.png (150 KB, 986x777)
150 KB
150 KB PNG
You would have the marshal raise a large army to aid in Mozolavia; while obviously you wouldn't send everybody down there, you would still send out a large army. The call for a muster had been given, and you would need some time to properly enlist and gather men from across the realm. It was now summer, and with how long it would take for you to properly raise this army, it would take until the next year.

While obviously, this meant that you couldn't help King Władysław and your son-in-law immediately, it was made clear to both of them that help was on its way. And while Albrecht would obviously lead this army, it was clear from the onset that it would take a while.

Indeed, most of the rest of 1265 was spent by both sides recruiting and organising their armies. While, the only real change was that Władysław moved his court away from the south to a more defensible position further out east.

But with the dawning of the new year, the army, which had been marshalled at Ulrichsburg, where the barracks could house a good chunk of these men in the winter. Now crossed over the new bridge to swing south, into Mozolavia.

A general strategy was decided upon, namely.

>to link up with Władysław and defeat them in the open
>To use the army to defeat the uncles in detail before they could link up.
>To raid and plunder the estates and fiefs of the rebels, both to devastate them and to keep them on their toes.
>>
>>6270504

>To use the army to defeat the uncles in detail before they could link up.

Napoleon approves. With what we invested, we certainly have the bigger army compared to any one of our foes. Hopefully, this will put us in a better position, and raise questions that the current King is only power due to Teuten interference, which is just great for us, as that will keep his rule unstable enough for them not to interfere with our matters.

We should be cautious however, to make sure that the new King does not feel it a necessity to attack us in order to disprove those claims.
>>
>>6270504
>To use the army to defeat the uncles in detail before they could link up.
>>
>>6270504
>>To use the army to defeat the uncles in detail before they could link up.
>>
>>6270504
>To raid and plunder the estates and fiefs of the rebels, both to devastate them and to keep them on their toes.
>>
>>6270583
>>6270509
>>6270508

Bah stop being so helpful, all we should be considering ourselves with is filling our coffers and pretending to be helpful. If we start raiding their lands the uncles will or their servants will come find us.
>>
>>6270678

Issue with that is that we need to spread out to raid, and our discipline and cohesion would collapse due to that. Plus, this will cause the aforementioned casus belli for the Mazlovians to move in on us. We've yet to integrate the south and I fear that if pressed, they will revolt against us for their independence or to join the enemy.
>>
>>6270678

Another point of note. There are knights and nobles in those armies and ransoming them will recoup a good amount of the cash we've spent.
>>
File: Camp.jpg (304 KB, 900x632)
304 KB
304 KB JPG
With you now over the border and into Mozolavia proper, it would seem that your intervention has for now gone unnoticed. You managed to cross the first few rivers without a hitch, and the scouts reported back that there seemed to be few enemies in this part of the country.

You managed to set up contact with King Wladislaw, and while you had crossed into Mozolavia, you were straddling along the border of the fief of his uncle, Konrad, who he described as his more cautious uncle in comparison to his other rebellious uncle, Leszek.

Konrad would not simply give battle, not while the odds weren't stacked in his favour; he wasn't aware you were in his fief, but if he caught wind, he would either hole himself up or withdraw his army to a more favourable position.

Within the camp, things were going along their merry way, while you had the scouts and rangers on the lookout.

The banging of the calfskin drum made a good chunk of the army stand at attention, as it was time for the public flogging of one would-be deserter and two men who had become drunk during their night watch.

''Völker of the village of Pritwitz, for your attempted desertion, you shall be flogged seventy times; furthermore, you shall receive no pay for the rest of the year. Ulrich of Thers and Markwert of Pfoltz, for your public drunkenness during service hours and severe neglect of duty, you shall be flogged fifty times, and you two are banned from being served drinks for the rest of the month.''

You did not come to watch, no, not when they tied them up to the rack, and not when their painful shrieks cried out over the camp; such punishments might be painful, but they are necessary.

If it were not for the ever-looming threat of the lash, would not any army devolve into a rabble? No, control over men must be something unquestioned during combat. Does the farmer not whip his draught animals if they refuse to work? If it had worked for the legions of old, it should work here. Harsh though it might seem, it most certainly has its effects.

With the noon, there would come a rider giving you the news you had been waiting for: Konrad had gathered his forces and was leaving to meet up with the rest of his brothers. It would be up to you to stop him from doing so.

But first, you would need to intercept them.

Roll a 1d100 [DC 55] to intercept Konrad's army, the lower, the better. Best of three, but more succeses will yield better results.
>>
Rolled 73 (1d100)

>>6270710
>>
Rolled 68 (1d100)

>>6270710
>>
Rolled 90 (1d100)

>>6270710
Please be good.
>>
Shit, we looked for the wrong army!
>>
Twas nearing the height of summer; you had already lost some animals to the heat and drought, though a thunderstorm had lightened the burden significantly, though it made the attempts at catching Konrad ever more burdensome.

It was upon a fair summer's evening, when the waning sun gave way to a pleasant evening breeze, that you spotted a group of riders in the crimson of Greifswald coming over the heath, their helms reflecting the last of the sunlight. Dust and sweat had stained their clothes, and they rode into camp with grim expressions on their faces.

"And?" you asked. ''Has Konrad made his move yet? Shall he be within grasp soon?''

The captain of the scouts winched before giving his report.

''Nay, sir, Konrad and his men have flown before the wind and have been able to meet up with his brother to the south. Alas, we were too slow with our marching. He now outnumbers us, for he has joined in common cause with his brother and compatriots.''

Too slow indeed; that most certainly was a disappointment most bitter. It had been a good plan, though the execution had left much to be desired. It was with great sombreness that you would withdraw to your tent, where you sleep away the night, pondering on how to regroup and come up with a new strategy to outmanoeuvre Konrad and his allies.

It had been a defeat without even fighting a battle, and fate, ever treacherous as it is to those bold enough to dare tangle with it, had another most unfortunate thing in store.

Come the following morrow, early when the sun was yet to reach its crescent, from far away they had come. A great host, more numerous than the locusts over a grainfield, arms and helms simmering in the morning light. Bearing high the arms of your erstwhile enemy, a black wolf upon a crimson field, in contrast to the normal Mozolavian white wolf. The situation had been turned upon its head; now you were the one outnumbered and presumably on the run.

''By the holy thirty martyrs, how did they come so quickly? What manner of trick has been concocted?'' Someone cried it out.

''It matters not; break camp. We still have time, either to make our stand or to withdraw,'' you said back.

But that was to be a dilemma; if Konrad was as cautious as the letter provided to you had made him out to be, then he wouldn't attack unless he could seriously outnumber you. And if he had already arrived with a sizeable force, it was likely that he indeed possessed such a large force.

>We have no other choice; withdraw.
>Wether by sword or by arrow, we shall make our stand!
>>
>>6271112
>We have no other choice; withdraw.
We can only make a stand on prepared ground.
The man might be bluffing, but nope a cautious man going all in is likely not a bluff.
>>
>>6271112
>>We have no other choice; withdraw.
>>
>>6271112
>We have no other choice; withdraw.
>>
You cannot stay here, no. As of right now, your position is untenable; you must get yourself away from this host as soon as possible.

With remarkable speed the camp was packed up, and before long you were on the road again. Konrad's army was marching at the speed of a snail, so your escape was a foregone conclusion.

Your superior speed and manoeuvrability gave you the edge where it mattered, and before too long you were out of his clutches.

You were relieved and glad; while there would be those who would prefer to engage and risk, chivalry and honour dictated that you didn't need to engage with challenging opponents. Running away was only dishonourable if you did it while engaged with the enemy, not while there was still distance between you.

Now, with a comfortable distance between you and Konrad, it was time to plan your next move.

Obviously, joining up with Wladislaw would combine your army into a large and capable army, capable of taking on Konrad on equal terms. Though it would mean surrendering some independence of command in cooperating with the king, who obviously wouldn't be subordinate to you.

There were, of course, alternatives to be had; for Konrad to march to join with his brother, he would need to pass through a large chunk of birch forest, mostly along long, narrow roads that wind on. Greifswald being what it is, it by nature is very able in woodland fighting and ambushes, which could negate the numerical and organisational superiority of Konrad. Though plotting an ambush in the forest is hardly honourable or glorious, it is still fair play in the rules of war. Though, it would require you to blend into the forest and could be risky.

You could also simply swing back into Greifswald, regroup, hire some extra men, and conduct a series of raids around and behind his army, using the size of his army against him by depriving him of food and other supplies, perhaps the most unchivalrous of your options, though it could prove effective.

>Join up with Wladislaw.
>Plan an ambush
>March back into Greifswald, and begin raiding.
>>
>>6271275
>Plan an ambush
>>
>>6271275
>>Plan an ambush
>>
>>6271275
>Join up with Wladislaw.

An Ambush requires that an Ambush goes right, and locals likely know the land better then we do.
>>
File: in the forest.png (568 KB, 3508x2480)
568 KB
568 KB PNG
To confront such a large army in the open would be foolhardy and reckless. But there are always ways to stack the deck in your favour if one knows what he is doing.

The forest will offer such an opportunity; to join up with his brother, Konrad needs to march his army through a very long and, at some places, very narrow piece of woodland trail. It would be trivial for one such as you to swerve ahead, set up a trap, and spring it.

Like a huntsman setting up a snare for his prey. You would first blend into the forest and send out scouts and rangers to stalk and reconnoitre the exact movements and positions of Konrad's army before cutting them off. There were thankfully enough opportunities to be had; at a particular narrow and unsavoury part of the road, you could cut them off for a while with some tree trunks before moving to do as much damage as possible.

If things were to get too hot, you could simply melt into the forest to regroup. Their cavalry couldn't hope to pursue as effectively as per usual. Not in comparison to an open field.

For the purposes of this operation, you had changed your cloak from bright blue for a dark drab green one. Watching as your man hacked away at the trees intended to be used as blockers. Ideally you would attack during the twilight hours, though this being summer, that would be later than ideal.

There were two main points of contention. The first one was whether you should spring the trap right away or wait until Konrad can be cut off. Waiting could be risky, though doing it right away could expose you to the entire army.

The other main dilemma was whether the cavalry should remain mounted; obviously, riding a horse through thick foliage is asking for trouble. Enough people have died while galloping through the woods, including your mother's father. Besides that, the horses could break their legs if one wasn't careful.

>We should wait until Konrad is in sight.
>We should spring the trap right away.

On the horsemen.

>have the horsemen dismount.
>Keep them mounted.
>>
>>6271789
>We should wait until Konrad is in sight.
Armies move in a long thin column as wide as the road, so if we concentrate even a little bit we're going to have local numerical superiority
>have the horsemen dismount.
You do NOT ride at any speed through a forest
>>
>>6271789

>We should wait until Konrad is in sight.

Lives will be spent, not wasted.

On the horsemen.

>have the horsemen dismount.

No pursuit.
>>
Rolled 23, 6 = 29 (2d100)

Rolling for weather and time

Weather
1-20: Heavy rain: bonus
20-50: Rain: small bonus
50-100: Clear weather: No bonus.

Time
1-20: Dusk bonus
20-60 early evening: might get a bonus if fighting continues
40-100: The afternoon: No bonus
>>
File: Forest ambush.png (829 KB, 3508x2480)
829 KB
829 KB PNG
''Right, obviously, we need not err with the entire enemy army, that would be a mistake, those logs should only come down when we are certain we can catch or kill Konrad.''

You explained to your commanders, who had assembled around some stumps, upon which some of them sat. They all nodded in agreement.

''Ideally we would wait until it is nearly dark before we attack, but if that isn't the case, we must act first. As for your horses, dismount and bring them somewhere we can retrieve them later. If anything goes wrong, or we are somehow routed, it is up to you to keep cohesion in the woods. Now then, to your positions.''

The day was thus spent chopping down logs, tying them to ropes, and making certain that when one cut the rope, the log would come crashing down. Footmen practised lying down before standing up and charging, though this ended when the first rain started to fall.

The rain was pattering down upon your helmet as you awaited the coming of the enemy. Anytime, now…

As the rain continued to pour, you grew more and more bored. They should be here by now, or at least, they should be here before the sun sets. In the meantime, you sat under a small tent Ehrenfried had built out of foliage while eating your evening meal, hare stew.

"Do you think he'll show up?" you asked.

"He doesn't have much of a choice, or at least, I assume that he wishes to be out of here before the sun sets." Ehrenfried said.

''What if we were wrong, and instead of going through here, he goes around the forest? Then he has sidestepped us.''

''That I doubt. No, this wood is too big. If Konrad went around, he would waste too much time; either he has set up camp within the woods, or he'll pass by soon enough.''


You took another bite of the stew, the hare going well with the local vegetables.

''You're getting up there with age, aren't you? I mean, you're younger than my father. But you're about his age rather than mine.''

''Do you expect me to settle down? While I appreciate the idea, I can't. Your father has been good to me, and marshalship pays well enough, as do the estates I have been granted. But I am not one to retire, nor do I have children to pass my estates on to. I will give half of them back to the crown in my will; the other half I will leave to my brothers and cousins.''
>>
>>6272419
That was always something you wondered about; Ehrenfried had never married, and though he had shown attraction to women before, he never seemed to act on it.

"Are you thinking about death again?" you deadpanned.

''No, just reminiscing, besides. If I were to die, I would at least be buried in my home country, not like that Phillipe your father had on retainer. He had to be buried about as far away from Aurélie as possible.''

"Oh, him,"
you drew your lips.

''That man was looking for a way to die from the day he killed his brother; he practically invited death to his door when he caught consumption. A sad story, but I am glad I never had to deal that much with him.'' You said.

You talked some more about hunting, the woes of the realm, the state of the war, and more miscellaneous subjects. But by now it had begun to get dark. And the rain hadn't ceased. While it had been hard on the sergeants to keep the men about, labour would soon bear fruit.

The slow, lumbering marching with which the rebel troops were now making their way on the road hadn't escaped anybody. And soon everybody was stung into position, as if electrocuted. They looked nothing like the resplendent foes you had withdrawn from; their weapons no longer gleamed, their boots and tabards had mud upon them, and though the rain made it difficult to see, their faces were grim and bitter.

But it was easy enough to pinpoint where exactly Konrad was in the column, and before too long, you shouted both the signal and the battle cry.

"FÜR GLORIE UND VATERLAND!!! Angreifen!" As you heard the noise of wood falling.

This would be it; now you would cut the giant's jugular. If you were quick about it, you could decapitate the entire army.

Roll a 1d100 [DC: (70= Base 50,+15 from dusk,+5 from rain.)] Best of three.
>>
Rolled 30 (1d100)

>>6272421
>>
Rolled 22 (1d100)

>>6272421
>>
Rolled 50 (1d100)

>>6272421
>>
So, I think we Teutoburged them by this point. Now we have to decide who gets the helms, the standards, and whom gets the scalps.
>>
Rolled 9 (1d100)

>>6272403
Rolling for continued rain.
>Weather
>1-50: Rain: small bonus
>50-100: The weather clears up.
>>
File: Wrecked.png (738 KB, 3508x2480)
738 KB
738 KB PNG
It all happened in a blur, for in a moment, you and the rest of your army came charging out of the forest. As the enemy was only now attempting to react to them being cut off.

The rebel Mozolavians had been tired out from the days of marching in the summer heat, and in combination with the rainfall, it made them react most sluggishly to your ambush.

Even their leader, upon his horse and surrounded by his own retainers and knights, reacted with surprise. Though, the poor sods didn't get the chance to use their animal's speed or power before your men were at their side.

Elsewhere, enemy officers were shot down by your archers, to disorganise them further, while the nobles and knights were pulled from their horses.

Whatever resistance was theirs to offer was overcome quite easily. Exhaustion soon gave way to a general panic. And while their fellows on the other side from the logs tried to reach them back, it was in vain.

It was not that the Mozolavians were all slaughtered to a man; some of them managed to disperse. However, the core of their troops, the personal retainers of Prince Konrad, managed to at least partially regroup around their banner; your own men had managed to completely surround them.

And so now, as the rain continued to pour on the both of you. In the middle stood they, hounded, nearly broken, but still defiant. Their arms and armour were dirtied and muddied, and as they started to close themselves in ever closer and closer ranks, what remained of their mounted troops had dismounted as well. Even from far away, you caught a glimpse of narrowed, determined eyes.

Surrounding them, like hungry wolves closing ever and ever in. You men had been given a taste of success, of driving your enemies before you like a cruel master does to his animals. They were wet as well, but much, much fresher.

That was, of course, until your archer began firing in volleys; with them so close together, some of them began to fall over, more and more and more. But eventually, you had enough.

"Close that damn circle; either they start laying down their arms, or we will kill them all.'' You shouted to your men.

Trudging through the mud, you slowly made your way over to their lines; closer and closer you came. And the fighting became fiercer and fiercer.

A giant man on the enemy side was of particular note. He desperately smashed and smashed with his mace, but with each swing, he hit slower and slower until a Greifswalder soldier bored his spear through his thigh, collapsing the man into the mud.

By now, more and more men were beginning to lay down their weapons, as you finally reached the banner of Konrad, by now only held by a dead squire. You found Konrad himself with his legs stuck under his dead soldiers, he seemed to be alive, though he was losing blood from the looks of it.

>Try to save him
>Let him bleed out.
>>
>>6272534
>>Try to save him
>>
>>6272534
>Try to save him
Having a rebel leader captured gives us a lot of leverage we wouldn't otherwise have
>>
Right, roll a 1d100 to see if he makes it through the night [DC 40]
>>
Rolled 7 (1d100)

>>6272554
>>
Rolled 55 (1d100)

>>6272554
>>
File: Konrad of Mozolavia.png (123 KB, 410x524)
123 KB
123 KB PNG
''Pull him out now, and get a surgeon. I do not want this man to die.'' You told two squires, who were busy looking for living among the dead.

With your objectives complete and the enemy in no way capable of pursuit, you quickly melted back into the forest, taking the heavily wounded Konrad with you.

''Can he make it? The life of this man could change the course of the war,'' you said to the surgeon as he began examining the wounded man.

"He might, if I can stop his bleeding, hand me that bottle with ethanol and some clean cloth." The surgeons began to take off Konrad's armour and then used scissors to cut through his clothes. Before looking back at you.

''Well, my lord, I think he can make it, but it will be a hard night for us. And some of us need to tend to our own wounded as well. But, for hygiene's sake, I ask that you leave us to our work if you please.''

While the persistent rains put a damper on any and all after-battle celebrations, most of the army could take a bit of rest for now with its leadership. The army gathered by Konrad would fall apart now that the ones responsible for feeding and paying them could no longer do that; it was a victory, one that you could be particularly proud of.

For about a week, Konrad was too weak to respond to anything except eating light meals and the changing of his bandages. Those bandages cover most of his lower chest and a portion of his neck, though the wound had been drying well, and the bandages could be removed soon.

As for ransom, for now he was too weak to properly travel alone, so you kept him in the infirmary for the time being. You marched your army out of the forest, scattering what few stragglers there had once been from Konrad's army. Ending up close to a tavern, where you decided to billet him for the time being.

He wasn't very handsome; with his sideburns, sunken eyes, and narrow mouth, he reminded you of a starved wolf. But on a more base level, you recognised that this man could be dangerous if he wasn't so terribly weakened.

''You have done well, young Adlershorst. I had erred when I decided to go to the forest; I suppose it was incautious, but I wanted to be quick.'' He winced at the last line.

"I defeated you in an ambush; some would say that would be dishonourable," you said.

''No, it was clever, is what it is. I would have done the same; my father would have done the same." He said.

''And your brothers?'' You wryly asked.
>>
>>6272590
He grimaced. ''My beloved brothers, one dead, the other with that boy, which leaves me with Leszek. No, sir, Leszek would gladly meet you in open combat. And if you want a rant about honour over ambushes, you should have gone after him.''

''Oh, only two of the three remain brothers, you know; they say that good things come in threes," you sheepishly said.

''Siemowit was always a man for whom loyalty was the highest virtue; of course he remained at my nephew's side."

You leaned in closer. ''I take you're someone for whom loyalty is something to be bought.''

He gritted his teeth. ''That boy refused to heed my counsel; he suppressed my right to speak into matters of the realm, as is my birthright. And it is for my right I shall fight.''

You left soon thereafter; soon enough he would be capable of longer travels without rest, but to who will you ransom him, or perhaps you would like to keep him around?

>Give him to your brother-in-law, Prince Jan, and his royal brother.
>Ransom him to King Wladislaw.
>Ransom him on his own
>Ransom him to his brother, Prince Leszek.
>Write-in
>>
>>6272591
>Keep him for the duration of the war, perhaps we could even use him as leverage eventually

I like him honestly, he can hang out and be our advisor
>>
>>6272591

>Keep him for the duration of the war, perhaps we could even use him as leverage eventually

Lets treat him well but keep him out of play.
>>
>>6272591
>>Ransom him to his brother, Prince Leszek.
>>
>>6272591
>Keep him for the duration of the war, perhaps we could even use him as leverage eventually
The sensible option.
>>
>>6272591
>Keep him for the duration of the war, perhaps we could even use him as leverage eventually
>>
File: Władysław.png (35 KB, 375x522)
35 KB
35 KB PNG
Konrad, it was decided, would remain with you for the duration of the war, or at least until you had some idea of what to do with him.

Leverage, hostage, a semi-ambassador—when the war was over, it was to be thought about.

The summer rains kept on falling for about a week more. And for the rest of the summer and autumn, you dispersed and rounded up the remains of Konrad's former army.

It very much was a cleanup situation; if you didn't make certain they were flushed out, certain men would most certainly take up the opportunity to harass the locals for food and money. And besides that, the more knights, nobles, and other lords that managed to escape but were captured now, the more ransom you might get later.

News from the rest of the country was good as well. Wladislaw had successfully secured his position and had defeated some rebel lords in the field. Now, only Leszek remained. And it had been barely two years.

For now, you could take it easy for a bit. While you could have gone into the heart of Konrad's estates to seize his castles and other holdings, you decided to march a tad bit to the east. To be a bit closer to Wladislaw and his army.

Obviously, you couldn't keep the fact that you had captured Konrad secret, or else his servants might think him dead. You did manage to cow the rest of his fiefs and estates into cooperation that way, which certainly helped. Konrad's treatment did help a good chunk of the castles and cities to surrender to you.

It was nearing the end of the year, and while you were preparing to march further east to be in position against Leszak, you received a visit from none other than King Wladislaw IV, who had ridden upon a great black-coated destrier.
>>
>>6273027
With a charming smile, a ridiculously large jaw, and the same black hair as his uncle. He was much like him in some aspects, though he was a tad bit more comely. Though he did not exude the same wolfishness, at least not in behaviour, he was more like a wolf in sheep's clothing. Friendly, jovial even, but pompous and with an ever-present hunger in his eyes.

"My good friend!" he exclaimed, while giving you a tight brotherly hug.

"When I asked for aid from your father, I hadn't expected such results, never mind the fact that you managed to capture my erring uncle in short order, bravo!" He talked with a warm burr, but there was machination behind it.

"Thank you, your majesty; it does me good to see you. How is your brother?" You responded with the usual courteous flattery.

''Leading a very happy life, in no small part thanks to that sister of yours! Hahahaha. Now then, might I discuss something about my beloved uncle, in private, that is? ''

''Come along with me."
You responded.

Soon enough, you were in your tent, with some alcohol to warm the inside of the body. Before too long, Wladislaw produced a set of scissors.

''Do you want me to give you a haircut?" You asked.

''Not quite; I want to give my uncle a haircut, a tonsure to be exact." He looked at you with boyish delight while you gritted your teeth behind a closed mouth.

"You want to cloister him, and I assume declare his estates forfeit?"

''He doesn't have any children, and I intend to make certain that he won't have any. And I am not Mithradian, so that solution doesn't work. Nor can I simply kill him; that would be kinslaying.''

You felt something within you boil, low for now, but it was clear to you that this royal brat might not be a very pleasant person, and it would seem he would like to be rid of his uncle one way or the other.

>Oh, very well then, if it pleases your majesty.
>He is still my prisoner, not yours; that entitles him to my protection.
>Get out.
>It would seem you still have a lot to learn.
>Now you listen to me very carefully, because I am only going to say this once.
>It is a pity your father died so young, or he might have thaught you some matters.
>Write-in
>>
>>6273029
>He is still my prisoner, not yours; that entitles him to my protection.
>>
File: Battle in the field.png (1.15 MB, 3508x2480)
1.15 MB
1.15 MB PNG
King or not, Konrad was your prisoner, not his. Wladislaw was not to mistreat him while you had him in custody. You were not a subject of the Mozolavian monarchy, and you were under no obligation to let this boy mistreat his uncles.

''He is still my prisoner, not yours; that entitles him to my protection.'' You flatly stated. Narrowing your eyes.

Wladislaw, by contrast, looked like you had just slapped him in the face. Had he not expected you to push back? Were you about to watch him throw a tantrum?

''Perhaps you haven't been made aware, but my uncle is still my subject. I have every right to punish him, especially when he is on the soil of my country. I want him out of politics.''

''You may be his king, but you are not his captor. He is not yours to punish, at least not yet.'' You declared firmly, crossing your arms. Wladislaw's expression darkened, a storm brewing in his eyes as he realised you were not going to back down.

''Now you listen to me, Adlershorst. I will have my uncle in a monastery or out of the country.'' He snarled.

''Fine, banish him then; I will take him to Greifswald if you don't want him. But you shall not have access to him.''

He leaned back, thinking about your offer. Before jumping up and declaring, "Fine, we'll do that; you can have him, not that he will have any estates to return to."

He stayed around for some time before eventually leaving. You thought him a blowhard and privately thanked the gods for the fact that your sister was wed to his brother and not him.

You had already sequestered Konrad in a safe location at any pace, in case you needed to bring him somewhere safe. He could travel once more, but he was still a tad bit weakened, and you didn't want to risk him dying of the cold.

In the new year, with winter now at a close. Things were about to come to a head. You had unfortunately received news that your father had caught an illness but was apparently recovering well. It was a relieving bit of news, as you can confront the last of the rebels.

You had come across them at the joining of the roads somewhere in the southeast, and the Mozolavians had joined you in fighting to your right flank. With the king riding in the fore. Something you found quaint. Opposite you stood a colourful group of various quality who would make for the enemy today. It was just before noon, and soon enough the clash would come, with the enemy cavalry preparing already.

>Keep on the defence; let them come to us.
>They will push on our right, so we should relieve pressure on the left.
>Let Wladislaw take the hit for now.
>Write-in
>>
>Keep on the defence; let them come to us.
>>
>>6273328
>Keep on the defence; let them come to us.
>>
>>6273328
>>Keep on the defence; let them come to us.
>>
File: Battle phase 2.png (1.15 MB, 3508x2480)
1.15 MB
1.15 MB PNG
''Close ranks, let not a single one through. If what Konrad said is true, Leszek shall act rashly and aggressively.'' You told your officers as much.

With that knowledge in hand, you, officer, set off. Soon they were hard-pressed against the mass of men Leszek had been able to obtain. Though they would come up against the shields, arms, and armour of your men. Forged in the times of your father, tempered by your experience crusading, and proving itself in countless battles since then. It was no small boast to say that your core of veterans were themselves made from steel at this point.

They came down upon your soldiers like the waves upon the shore, only to be broken by the bulwarks that were your line. For now, they could hold, and with your archers providing support from the rear, you could hopefully avoid a slugging match. Though you did keep your horsemen in reserve for a hammer and anvil, in case that would prove necessary.

Far off to your right flank, near where the Mozolavians were positioned. You could see just what Leszek was trying to do. A mass of enemy cavalry trampled and kicked up dust in the distance, most likely trying to pull off a hammer and anvil of his own.

"Do you think he is leading from the front?" You said, peering into the dust cloud.

''I think he is; you can make out a banner lined with silver thread. If he is as big on courage as he made himself out to be, he will be.'' Ehrenfried said.

''Indeed, and it looks like our royal friend is about to counteract him.'' Someone else said as the Mozolavian cavalry massed opposite Leszek's.

"Do you think he'll lead from the front?" you openly pondered.

''If he's smart, he won't

''Agreed.''

While to your right, a great cavalry melee was about to unfold. You decided to focus back on keeping your lines intact first and foremost.

To see who will succeed in damaging or breaking the other's line, roll a 1d100 [DC: 60] Best of three
>>
Rolled 13 (1d100)

>>6273466
>>
Rolled 13 (1d100)

>>6273466
Wouldn't we want bad rolls since dickhead would die and his brother married to our family would take over?
Of course not too bad, don't want to lose the battle or our men.
>>
Rolled 13 (1d100)

>>6273466
No escape!
>>
>>6273467
>>6273480
>>6273486
Literally 1 in a 1.000.000 chance. I don't think I've ever seen this before.
>>
>>6273467
>>6273480
>>6273486

What in the shit
>>
>One in a million chance
>Coincidentally on the number 13
This calls for something special, both for the battle, and for something in the future....
>>
File: The end of the rebellion.png (1.56 MB, 3508x2480)
1.56 MB
1.56 MB PNG
It clearly hadn't rained for some time, or the massive clouds of dust that had been kicked up wouldn't have obscured most of what was going on on the right. Cries of horse and man and the clashing of swords and lances were all that would come from that section of the front.

As the footmen on both sides began slugging it out, it had become clearer that your infantry was cut from quite the different cloth than your enemies. You had also brought more archers, who whittled away at the numbers where the melee troop couldn't reach them.

It went on and on, and though they had come in numbers, the enemy clearly couldn't put a chink into the armour of your own footmen, who were hacking away against what by now appeared more and more a poorly armoured mob.

The impossible then happened: from somewhere in the enemy ranks, someone was shouting and shouting; more shouting came and came; they seemed to be more and more disorganised as your own infantry pressed hard. And what had begun as a mere shout turned into a panic, and then finally a rout.

"Now is the time; send in the cavalry!" You enthusiastically ordered.

"If we chase them now, they'll run blindly into their own; let's be off!" And you prodded Wittekind into moving.

What followed was a great, glorious mess as the rebels began to crash into each other en masse. A good chunk got trampled to death by their own. So much so that you had to order a general halt to prevent your own men from going in between that place of hooves and lances.

By the time the melee was over, whatever remained of a fighting force had been broken. You found Wladislaw, bloodied and with a black eye, looking both triumphant and deranged. He yelled something in Mozolavian, though you didn't know what. Though he made it clear just what he was looking for.

''Ah...Ah...Ahdlershorst, have you seen my uncle? It would do me great pleasure to find Uncle Leszek. Or if you can, bring me his corpse.'' His speech was slurred and mangled, and soon devolved into Mozolavian as he began to pay more attention to his own men.

You went over the battlefield alone for a while, overlooking all the dead that were strewn across the fields here and there. Prisoners and regular men were already being piled up to be burnt so that no necromancer could turn them; ordinarily there would have been a burial, but not here.

Leszek was eventually found, under his horse, a broken lance in his hand and a smile upon his face. With multiple slashes in his neck, several punctures in his abdomen, and a variety of other injuries,
it was clear that he was dead.
This news put Wladislaw into a jubilant and jovial mood, in spite of his own injuries. The rebellion had been crushed. He now had an excuse to confiscate their estates and fiefs. You had wished he had got a concussion; then he might have got some common sense into his head.
>>
File: Sickbed.png (549 KB, 1454x1088)
549 KB
549 KB PNG
>>6273731
Nevertheless, you found his celebration at a feast in the closest castle to be a boring affair, you found your host boorish, and you couldn't even see your sister or brother-in-law, for they were still at the capital. Afterwards, Wladislaw formally released most of you from your obligations, for you had fulfilled them; the clean-up could be done by the Mozolavians themselves.

You returned home once more, crossing the new bridges, which cut travel time significantly. All in all, you found this Mozolavian adventure a waste of your time; your opinion of the new king was now soured, though you did keep hope that he might mature one day.

With the war over, you quietly resumed your domestic life as it was. In spite of trying, the prospect of a son remained as elusive as ever. Though that concern suddenly started to be small compared to what would come next, a great heatwave fell over Greifswald; most stayed indoors, on occasion horses and mules collapsed from the heat, and there were several outbreaks of disease.

But worst of all, King Dietrich had fallen ill as well. Unlike the illness from last winter, this one is far, far more serious. The physicians had thought it was pneumonia. And he coughed violently, struggling to catch his breath as his condition continued to deteriorate rapidly.

For Dietrich to make a full recovery, you shall need at least three successes with the 1d100 dice [DC 30] No success means he will succumb to the disease, while one success will mean he will struggle on for a bit more, while two successes will raise the DC slightly for the next time it's tested.
>>
Rolled 8 (1d100)

>>6273733
Sick
>>
Rolled 67 (1d100)

>>6273733
>>
Rolled 61 (1d100)

>>6273733
Pneumonia in the summer, during a heatwave?
I think it's something like pneumonic plague and we're all fucked.
>>
File: Medicine.jpg (84 KB, 528x599)
84 KB
84 KB JPG
Being among the elderly, it was perhaps to be expected that Father would get ill from such a disease, though the fact that it was pneumonia during a warm season made you suspicious, especially after other prominent elders like the bishop, mayor, and various guild masters began falling ill as well.

The plague was upon Rittersbach, even if it hadn't yet properly reared its ugly, ugly head as yet. Perhaps it was something that should have been obvious; from the moment of its founding, Rittersbach had been a virtual boomtown on the river Seldau, with a great influx from all around the country. Now numbering about 30,000 souls where once there had been only 1,500. Your father had sown most diligently, but now the reaper would have his due.

For the moment, you would be relatively safe, or at least you hope you would be; your palace is on the other bank of the river, but you had already decided that it would be in the interest of everyone involved that you would be out of the vicinity of this city for the time being.

The physicians had all recommended a variety of different measures and treatments, both for your father and for the inhabitants of the city. Some had recommended a leeching, and an elf offered a special type of herbal medicine he could prepare, and others said that you should at the very least remove your father from the centre of the epidemic, whether it was through miasma or not. You decided to give your father a place where he could properly recover without risking being surrounded by other infected individuals.

One idea was to move to the coast for the time being, close to where the shipyards were located. Though the old fortress that overlooked it wasn't suited for habitation, there is a relatively well-maintained manor home close by, from where the fresh sea might purify his lungs.

Another idea was to go to the so-called Jadgschloss or hunting castle. More or less a very large hunting lodge overlooking a lake down south. Because of their pleasant smell, the trees could also help relieve some of your father's suffering.

Lastly, and more practically, you could use the Ulrichsburg to temporarily house the court; it was big enough, though without the same comfort, and the lack of any surrounding cities could help with the fresh air.

But in the end you decided upon.

>The manor by the coast
>The jagdschloss
>The Ulrichsburg
>>
>>6273775
>>The jagdschloss

Nothing like a little nature for recovery.
>>
File: The Jagdschloss.png (99 KB, 538x388)
99 KB
99 KB PNG
Jagdschloss Goldenbaum was originally a private hunting lodge overlooking the lake of Goldenbaum. It was built as a private retreat for the grandmaster of the Order of the Argent Stars. Now it would serve the same purpose for your family. It featured a high, open design, with many watchtowers and residences for the purpose of sighting game.

The plastered halls were already full of the antlers, tusks, and skulls of stags, boars, bears, and other creatures. The surrounding forest provided ample opportunities for hunting and exploring nature. Additionally, the grandmaster's private library contained a good set of tomes and maps detailing what you could find where.

The forest itself wasn't like the rough forest of Greifswald elsewhere or like the unnatural majesty of the deepwood but neatly trimmed, with the prey being kept in manageable numbers by game wardens and flushing gangs. You could safely hike or walk along most of the main roads without being attacked by the animals. If you wanted to find those, you should wander off into the game trails. The lake also boasted a small boathouse, so one could row out for recreation or to fish.

"This is a very lush forest, I must say." Your wife, the princess Anastasia said.

''Indeed, though I was under the impression that Mithras had forests as well; at least they were there last I visited it,'' you coquettishly said.

She smiled. "Oh yes, but nothing of this vegetation, and we usually don't build our retreats in the middle of the forest."

If anything, the fact that so many nobles and everyone else who could afford it had fled to the country made it so you could spend more time with your family and on personal leisure. You had already planned out a new hunting expedition with your cousin, the count of Füchsbau, related to you by your mother's brother, in about a week or so.

Still, as you rode around the lake to get a lay of the land, you were left alone with Wittekind, who decided to speak his mind about many a thing: the degradation of the Greifswaldian carrot, the disrespect young ponies showed to their elders, and much more.
>>
>>6273938
''So you are hoping for a son this time around? You already tried four times; perhaps you should try a different mare.'' Your steed said while you overlooked the lake.

"Have you ever heard of something called monogamy?" you asked.

''Sounds like biped claptrap, like that marriage thing you told me about. We horses, we're much simpler; the stallions fight, and whoever wins—''

''I know how horses reproduce; I don't need to be reminded, thank you very much. You're my horse, not my drinking buddy who boasts about his love life.''
You cut him off.

"I can be both."

"You don't drink booze, you nag."


At any rate, you were settling in most dandy in this new holiday home. Were it not for the somewhat unfortunate circumstances that had brought you here, you would ideally stay longer.

But for now, you suppose, you must find something to amuse yourself with.

>Read a book from the library.
>Teach your daughters how to ride.
>Teach your daughters the basics of archery.
>Spend more time with Wittekind.
>Go out for a hike with Anastasia.
>>
>>6273940
>Go out for a hike with Anastasia.
>>
>>6273940

Can we do more than one ?

In that case:

>Teach your daughters how to ride.
>Teach your daughters the basics of archery.
>Go out for a hike with Anastasia.

Horse archers beat everything on open ground. And we can ride aroudn with our wife while teaching the girls how to shoot.

If not, then:

>Go out for a hike with Anastasia.
>>
>>6273960
I'll allow you to select two activities.
>>
>>6273940
>Read a book from the library.
>Teach your daughters how to ride.
>>
>>6273940
>>Go out for a hike with Anastasia.
>>Teach your daughters how to ride.
>>
>>6273961

In that case:

>Teach your daughters how to ride.
>Go out for a hike with Anastasia.

It'd be good bonding experience, and knowing how to ride a horse will be useful in general.
>>
>>6273940
>Go out for a hike with Anastasia.
>Teach your daughters how to ride
>>
File: Walking.png (269 KB, 1379x984)
269 KB
269 KB PNG
Before your little hunting expedition, and with the affairs of state in order for now. You hoped that for now, not too many people within the infantile bureaucracy of Greifswald would keel over and die, not for now at least. Communiqués with Rittersbach informed you that at least the bishop, the master of the woodcarver's guild, and some lesser men had already succumbed to the plague.

Father, for his part, had at least partially recovered and now sat solemnly in the courtyard, reading books his servants would bring him, while Mother busied herself with teaching the grandchildren the basics of embroidery.

With there being no more distractions, you and Anastasia set out for a very long and very peaceful hike.

"It is unfortunate that we are here because of such circumstances; I would have hoped we may have gone here in happier times." You said.

''I have prayed for your father's wellbeing; I can only hope it will come back to him soon, dear. But we cannot simply heal him if we so wished,'' said Anastasia.

"Indeed, let us be off then, and try to put this worrisome thing behind us for the time being." You answered back.

The two of you walked off, arm in arm, on foot, taking all the time in the world to simply appreciate it. The forest itself was good to you, and you spotted two fawns with each other, as well as some songbirds.

Ah, the relief of being left alone with each other. It was like Mithras all over again: no children to watch after, no state or army to manage, just a happy couple, for whom the outside world briefly didn't exist.

"Do you wish we were more like them?" Anastasia asked. While you were nearing the edge of the forests, you came to see an old farm, where the peasants were busy toiling and working. The simple life, but one with its own hardships and challenges.

''Do you know how to sow seeds or how to milk a cow? Neither do I, though I understand the appeal.'' She chuckled at your remark.

And on you went once more, past the great oak that made the road uneven, by the time-worn stone bridge that crossed a bubbling brook. All under the great green canopy that was this wood. Butterflies flew past over the bridge, while in the brook you could see the fish and frogs.

Further still, you came upon a small grove. Tranquil and littered with wildflowers of every form and scent. The two of you paused here for some time, sitting on the grass.
>>
>>6274168
"Perhaps," you said. "We should try to do it again." You leaned a bit closer to her. "After all, perhaps the fifth time will be the charm."

She smiled affectionately and said. "Albrecht, I have already borne you four daughters; what makes you believe you'll get a son this time around?"

You smiled back. ''I would not know, but I would like to try again. We have already been blessed with this many children; I can only hope that the gods will at least try to balance it with one son.''

It then fell silent, and you embraced and kissed as though it was the first time you had ever done so, and you took it a step further still and lay with one another under the leaves. When you returned to Castle Goldenbaum, it was two hours after you said you would return.

The following morn, you decided it was time for some family time; more specifically, you decided it was time for the girls to learn how to ride. To that end, you had a set of ponies brought to the courtyard. And after breakfast, you had your daughters lined up in accordance with their height and specific pony.

''Now, then, I want you all to familiarise yourselves with the ponies I have assigned you. I will give each of you some oats; try to feed them to your pony. Do not try to get bitten.''

While it is only the first step, you will hopefully have them ride their ponies before too long

How will you regiment their training regime?

>Carefully guided and managed
>Bring in Wittekind to partially take it over.
>Play it loose, with some trail and error, if they fall of the first time, so be it.
>>
>>6274169

>Bring in Wittekind to partially take it over.

>Play it loose, with some trail and error, if they fall of the first time, so be it.

Have Wittekind there to keep an eye on the ponies and interfere if things go wrong. The kids will learn best through trial and error, while still having a safety net.
>>
>>6274169
>Carefully guided and managed
We are potentially training our heiress
>>
>>6274169
>Play it loose, with some trail and error, if they fall of the first time, so be it.

Self-relience is instilled early.
>>
The best way to teach young people how to ride a horse is obvious: you simply place them upon the pony, and then you give the pony a firm smack on the buttock; the pony shall start moving, and it will be up to the rider to control it or bring it to a stop.

While your elder daughters were capable of mounting on their own, they were used to having their ponies guided along.

Your daughters numbered four: Sophia, Alexandra, Zoe, and Konstanze. Sophia and Zoe had the black hair of their mother; Konstanze was as golden in hair as you, and Alexandra had inherited the red hair of her grandmother. In terms of skin, they ranged between you and Alexandra.

You started with the eldest. Who obviously sat upon the largest pony.

"Now remember, to bring her to a halt, simply rein in the bridle. Now go off and make Papa proud, won't you?" You soothfully said.

"But Papa, I—" You quickly smacked the pony into motion. ''Off you go! Best of luck!''

You repeated this three more times, and to your surprise, nobody fell off, so you did it again, while the young girls screamed out their lungs on occasion. But you would do it again and again.

"Dearest, are you certain that is the best way to teach them?" After the first hour, Anastasia had come out to watch as well.

"I mean, you weren't this rough with me when you taught me how to ride."

''Oh yes, but you were already a grown woman; this builds character, you see. It worked for me when I was a wee lad.''

And you would keep at it; you ran this riding school like it was an army camp. They would get bruises, sure; perhaps they might even bleed or cry or even declare they hate horses and all that had to do with it, but it mattered naught. You would teach all week long. Something Wittekind found very amusing.

To finish it all off, you would conduct a ride around the lake, with them riding as well. Sophia up front, the rest behind, and you would ride behind them on Wittekind.

As you were preparing to go, one of your daughters, Zoe, threw a tantrum. "But I don't want to go riding!" she cried. You knew it would be a long day. That was, of course, until Wittekind managed to grab her by her clothes with his teeth before forcibly placing her upon her pony.

"That'll teach you, you little miss," he said with a snort before trotting off. The rest of your daughters fell in line without speaking a word.
>>
>>6274356
Before too long, the troop was off to an admittedly slow start. But as the day went on, your daughters finally managed to get the hang of it. About bloody time, you thought to yourself as you neared the halfway point of the lake, from where you could see the castle quite nicely.

"Papa, what will become of us when we're grown up? Aside from Sophia, that is?" Alexandra asked, which pulled you out of your inner ruminations most roughly.

>You shall marry a prince and live happily ever after after.
>What will be, will
>I cannot earnestly say, the future is too unclear for me
>Write-in

PS: I tried to draw something, but as it turns out childern are beyond my drawing skills
>>
>>6274357
>"You will become the most beautiful and powerful woman in the north. Like Sophia."
>>
>>6274357
>>You shall marry a prince and live happily ever after after.
>>
>>6274357
>You shall marry a prince and live happily ever after after.
>>
"You shall marry a prince and live happily ever after." They took your words at face value; were they older, they might not have been as satisfied with your answer. But that was of little concern for now. Some of them might not want to later or will have desires of their own, but for now, you can rest easy.

With the arrival of some other nobles with whom you could get along, including your cousin, the present Count of Füchsbau, it was decided that there would be hunting with crossbows, and the game would be whatever was encountered that day.

A good thing, too, you didn't have enough hounds for a scent hunt. The two of you set off with each other, taking up position to await the blowing of the horn.

Cousin Markwart was a slender man with red hair, a pointed face, and dark green eyes. He was your only cousin who lived close enough for you to regularly meet, and that made him your favourite. The various Adlershorsts who lived in Tautenland were always too far away for you to regularly meet them, and you didn't bond with them all that much.

At any rate, the two of you slowly began to walk through the forest.

"I have not heard much from you in a while, cousin. How are you at any rate?" you asked.

"Oh, I am well and good, you know how it is; my estates have been keeping me busy," he replied with a smile.

''You estates, eh? I hope you have had no trouble with those new officials we introduced a while back.''

"Come, Albrecht, you know how it is; I can understand wanting to order the justice system and the taxation system, but sometimes it feels like they are making things more complicated than they need to be," he replied with a hint of mild frustration.

"Those reforms are for the good of the realm; by centralising power and streamlining processes, we can ensure a more efficient and effective government." You responded with a reassuring tone.

''I understand the reasoning. But there have been those among the nobility who have been grumbling.''

''Of course they are grumbling; they're like children whose toys have been taken away. Too focused on hoarding their own wealth and power rather than the greater good of the kingdom.'' You responded.

''It is not my place to say this, but I suppose it is natural for those who have held power for so long to resist change; there are those who fear you will shut them out from the affairs of the realm. They would prefer it if your father consults with them in a general assembly first if there are to be changes.''

>Thanks for the warning.
>And might I know who exactly these lords are?
>Perhaps they have something of a point.
>I see, thank you.
>>
>>6274635

>I see, thank you.
>>
>>6274635
>And might I know who exactly these lords are?
>>
>>6274635
>>Perhaps they have something of a point.

They are cogs in the machine that is our realm, after all.

Many of them or their fathers and grandfathers have raised their banners and ridden alongside us in wars.
>>
''I see, thank you. And might I know who exactly these lords are?'' you asked.

"I cannot say, really; it's mostly rumours and background talks, the type of thing that gets discussed at small gatherings, and whenever the drink makes lips loose."

You humphed at this as you cleared away a branch and a bush, clearing your sight to a hare nibbling on the grass. You shot it without a thought, and the creature died within an instant.

''First Kill'' Was Cousin Markwart's remark as you went over to retrieve the hare. The crossbow bolt had dislodged itself in the throat of the hare; you would have the servants slaughter it in full later on.

The two of you went on; there were a lot of hares out today, and fowl as well. There would be duck liver at dinner. But the real catch was a large herd of boars; there would be a lot of meat to bring back to the castle.

As per tradition, you returned around midday to partake of the hunting soup that was specially prepared. A thick broth simmered with chunks of hare, fowl, and boar meat, creating a hearty and satisfying meal for all. The hunt itself was already most successful; the tableau was rife with at least twenty boars, thirty hares, sixteen stags, and a variety of fowl. The hunters were pleased with their haul, knowing that the castle would be well-stocked with fresh game for weeks to come.

You were busy talking with some of the nobles afterwards.

"Really?" You asked.

"Yes, the damn thing nearly bored its tusks into my legs before Ortelstein managed to put a bolt in its skull." Baron von Wurzhof replied, a proud grin on his face. Poking the dead boar with a stick. ''If you don't mind, I would like to have its skull, for on the hearth.''

''Certainly, I shall have the servants put it apart.'' You already had enough skulls of dead animals in the hall of Goldenbaum anyway; they might not have been shot by you, but you found that of little matter. The only one that really stood out was the taxidermied head of a bear over the hearth of the great hall.

You were about to go and have a conversation with some of the other guests when a servant approached you. ''Your Highness, it's your father. His disease has taken a turn for the worse. He is asking to see you immediately.'' Your heart sank as you rushed to your father's side, leaving the gathering behind and rushing back to the castle.

For Dietrich to make a full recovery, you shall need at least three successes with the 1d100 dice [DC 25]. No success means he will succumb to the disease, while one success will mean he will struggle on for a bit more, though the DC will lower and lower as his health declines, while two successes will raise the DC slightly for the next time it's tested.
>>
Rolled 89 (1d100)

>>6274949
>>
Rolled 73 (1d100)

>>6274949
>>
Rolled 3 (1d100)

>>6274949
RIP Dietrich, taken from us by fantasy Covid
>>
He convulsed violently while hyperventilating. While physicians scurried hither to provide assistance, his body continued to shake uncontrollably.

One of them began to apply a special herbal paste on his chest, while another cooled his head with a wet blanket.

The entire scene was one of physicians, family members, and priests. A maid had opened the windows to allow fresh air to flow in, though it was of little matter.

"Can he make it?" You desperately asked.

The head physician wiped the sweat off his drenched face. "I am sorry, Your Highness, but the way things are going, I am not certain."

"What do you mean?"


He looked glumly at you. ''We have been able to stabilise his health temporarily, but it is a losing battle. In the short term, he will live, but if this draws out without any improvements, he will eventually succumb. ''

"But will he survive?"
you asked again.

''In a best-case scenario, but his health has already been permanently damaged. In a worst-case scenario, we are only prolonging his suffering upon this imperfect earth.''

This made you glower. Whatever should you do? Whatever could you do? This was not an enemy that could be defeated in the field, nor by the sword, nor by the pen. Not through wit or tricks. No, this was a battle against time and the limitations of the human body.

''Is there then nothing that can heal him? No magic herbs or potions, or healing magics, or an ancient artefact I could track down.''

''If those were options, sire, we would have explored them already. Healing magic only works on wounds and broken bones. And we have no knowledge about anything that could heal him in time.''

Then we should'' Just as you were about to speak, another voice made itself heard; it was a voice thin and ready, once powerful, but now weakened. It was the voice of your father, the king. He had temporarily returned to lucidity and made his will known.

>Give me something for the pain and let me die.
>I shall cling on to the bitter end if need be.
>>
>>6275110
At least he might get to say goodbye.
>>
>>6275139
>>I shall cling on to the bitter end if need be.

Perhaps we might call on the white stag, they may be able to render some aid.
>>
>>6275139
>I shall cling on to the bitter end if need be.

Fight to the last.
>>
>>6275139
>>I shall cling on to the bitter end if need be.
>>
File: The Druid.png (269 KB, 1454x1088)
269 KB
269 KB PNG
''I shall cling on to the bitter end if need be. Heavy is the head that wears the crown, and I intend to do so until the grave.'' It then went silent once more.

Damn it all, you thought. Was there then no one able to aid you in this? Unless, of course, you went to him, but would he be able to heal him? That you didn't know. The fae could be capricious in their dealings, but you were on friendly terms with their lord.

You did not return for the hunt in the afternoon, nor at any other time. The heatwave had been broken by a good week's worth of thunderstorms, and rivers that had once stood low now burst from their banks. The pneumonic plague, which had thoroughly ravaged Rittersbach, had died down as well. And with the current predicament, the council had unilaterally decided to invest you with the regency powers. Now, formally invested as the Statthalter of Greifswald, you automatically vacated the post of Reichsadmiral .

De facto, Greifswald was yours already, with your father more or less unable to limit or veto you. Not that you had wished for it, but with things safer in Rittersbach, you should return there to attend to the matters of state. Painful, yes, cruel even, but the realm came first. And though he was too weak to travel now, he could be transported somewhere close to Rittersbach soon enough.

But for now, as soon as you had the time, you rode back deep into the woods, to the enchanted parts, where the fae lived. An ent, shaped from oak, greeted you.

"Hail, honoured guest, dost thou seek the lord of this wood?" The noise was like the creaking and groaning of ancient trees in a storm, yet somehow soothing.

"That I indeed do, for it is a matter of grave importance to me."

"Then ride forth; he shall find you, and you shall find him."


Another half an hour of riding brought you before him once more. Just as he was mediating between two pixies. He then turned to you, with his great black stag eyes.

"You come for my aid, that I know, but for what?"

"My father, he is gravely ill. I am willing to pay or give whatever it takes."


He nodded solemnly, his antlers towering above you. "I shall accompany you, for your father's sake. But be warned, I cannot guarantee that whatever cures I can provide are effective, nor that they are without side effects. Make certain that there are none in his room besides us.''

It took a few days, but he arrived at the Albrechtsburg near the forest, the moonlight giving the pale fur a silvery gleam. He soon enough transformed into his druid-like form, and you silently led him to your father's chamber. Where he was sleeping semi-peacefully, as one could in his condition, though the doctors had given him an alcoholic beverage to help as well.
>>
>>6275580
"May I examine him?" Aran-Arasso asked. You nodded, and the old man that was the white stag silently approached the bed, his glowing eyes filled with wisdom and concern. Holding his hand over your father's body to sense what couldn't be sensed ordinarily.

You had made sure that there was no one there while he examined your father, you had accounted for it, and the nightly patrols had been temporarily suspended. But there was one thing you hadn't accounted for, not as the door creaked open, and a nine-year-old girl walked in. Sophia, your eldest daughter now stood in the room as well.

"I sensed you. What are you?'' she asked of the fae lord. You were aware that magic users could sense each other to some extent, but not to what extent. Her eyes seemed to shimmer. And the room's temperature began to drop.

''I'm here to help, or at least that is what your father asked me to do. I cannot explain what I am, not here, but you can be assured that I mean no harm.'' This seemed to calm her down, and the temperature in the room came back up. Though, she remained here, in spite of the fact that she had broken curfew and bedtime.

Unfazed, the White Stag concluded his examination. Though, he turned to you with an expression most sad.

''I am sorry, but this is no disease that can be easily cured, for it has taken root in every part of his body. Only the risky cures can completely cure him now. And I am not certain you will like them.''

"What are they?"
You asked.

''There are two options; I can place him in an eternal slumber, take him with me to be slowly healed over the years, and afterward I can wake him once more, though it may take many a year or decade, even a century or more.''

"The other option," He produced a small vial filled with golden liquid from his sleeve. ''Is to drink this, the ichor of the golden oak. It shall heal him, but be warned, it comes at a grave cost.''

>Very well, you may place him in an eternal slumber to heal him.
>I shall risk it with the vial of gold; if that is what it takes, so be it.
>No, I am not willing to risk it, nor to give him a fate worse than death.
>Can I drink that ichor myself?
>Write-in
>>
>>6275581
>>Very well, you may place him in an eternal slumber to heal him.

Perhaps he will return during an hour of great need?
>>
>>6275581
>No, I am not willing to risk it, nor to give him a fate worse than death.

If he goes to sleep near-eternally, our crown will never have true legitimacy for the true King still lives, and he is determinedly unwilling to pass the crown on before he dies.

>But... perhaps you can ensure his spirit will know love and kindness. To move on to what lies ahead, to linger as a protector of the realm; or to be reborn in life anew.
>>
>>6275581
>No, I am not willing to risk it, nor to give him a fate worse than death
>>
>>6275654
>+1 supporting this
>>
''No, I am not willing to risk it, nor to give him a fate worse than death. But... perhaps you can ensure his spirit will know love and kindness. To move on to what lies ahead, to linger as a protector of the realm, or to be reborn in life anew.''

''Alas''
The White Stag said. "That is beyond my power; the primordial one shall claim him before I could finish."

"What primordial one?"
you asked.

"The one as old as life: death. Farewell for now; I am sorry I couldn't be of more assistance." The White Stag stepped away from the bed, walked up to the window, opened it, and transformed into a great white swan, and so he flew off.

Your father seemed to be none the wiser to your bargaining with the White Stag, merely grunting and coughing before turning in his bed. It would seem that you would need to heal him by conventional means, no matter how slim the chance that he would recover would become. It would be a losing battle, but one he would fight tooth and nail.

Nevertheless, you brought Sophia back to bed first and foremost; whatever it was that brought her here, it disturbed you ever so slightly. As you tucked her in, you couldn't shake the feeling that she could either bring about great things or bring about dangers not seen since the days of old.

In those ancient days it was said that every king or emperor was a sorcerer. The Isidorian Emperors used their arcane powers in many ways; it was said that they could cut open mountain paths, reroute rivers, and raise and lower land on the sea. You did not know what the future could hold, not for her and not for you.

For now, things would return to being as normal as they could be, with you taking over everything your father once did. You had expected to be king one day, but to sit upon the throne as the regent was something you would not have preferred. King in all but name, you knew that the responsibilities and expectations placed upon you would be heavy. More so than previously, you now had the power to do that which you had been wanting to for a long time, with Father not being there to moderate away or veto your decisions.
>>
File: Upon the throne.png (120 KB, 592x808)
120 KB
120 KB PNG
You had great plans for Greifswald, ones that would involve redirecting it away from its feudal lords and into a state of your own creation. There should come a new bureaucracy, a central tax system, the money of which could go to a standing army of salaried soldiers, instead of relying on your own private men-at-arms and those of your vassals. But for now, you should make certain things are to be run smoothly and securely.

One of your new duties involved holding court audiences where all people of the realm could come and petition you for redress of grievances or seek justice. The halflings who live in the moorlands, the peasant representatives, the nobles seeking justice against each other—the list went on and on. Some monks came to collect donations for a hospice to be built along their monastery. To which you gave some.

You found the experience to be one of outright boredom; if this is what you would have to deal with as king, you would have striven to reform something much earlier.

Late in the morning, just before midday, you were petitioned by a group of canons, priests, and other clergy members who were seeking to ensure that an "agreeable" candidate was installed in the now vacant diocese of Rittersbach. In exchange for "campaign funds," they would grease the gears in such a way that a bishop subservient to your interest would be elected.

>Refuse them
>Agree to their proposal. (-900 Greifs)
>Hint that they might need to do better than that.
>>
>>6276039
>Hint that they might need to do better than that.
>>
>>6276039
>Hint that they might need to do better than that.
>>
>>6276039
>Agree to their proposal. (-900 Greifs)
>>
''I thank you for approaching me, my good fellows. However, I am not inclined to donate such a sum to such a risky undertaking without at least some more…concrete capitulations on your part. What do you have to offer to me? The bishop of Rittersbach is still subservient to the archbishop of Libau. A cooperative bishop would be welcome, but not needed.'' You said in an authoritative and sceptical tone.

The clergymen began scuffling around at hearing this, murmuring to themselves about the what and how of their proposal, clearly taken aback by your demand for more tangible assurances. It was evident that they would need to regroup and come back with a more compelling offer if they hoped to secure your support.

Rats, rats in white robes. The church has always had a problem when it came to their more undisciplined members. Every so now and then there would be excesses or scandals. A bastard here, the sale of offices there, a monastery dissolved on account of sodomy. It didn't happen often, but if it somehow broke out into the public eye, all hell would usually break loose. This wasn't your first time dealing with the more dubious elements within the church, but it was the first time such dealings were close to home. Part of you had always hoped that the church within Greifswald would always remain incorruptible and pure, but it would seem that the influence and wealth that would come with the frock attracted the power-hungry as well.

Still, you did wonder with what exactly these fellows would come back to you, if they actually would come back at all, that is. But they would come; about three days later they approached you again with the same offer, though to sweeten the deal they had also thrown in the deeds to a large set of estates and properties that the bishopric had once inherited, bought, or had donated to them.

If you were to pile it all together, the church would most likely be the largest landowner behind the crown itself, closely followed by the nobility and then, with a very large margin, the free commoners. Chipping away at that position in favour of yourself and the crown could prove useful.

>Accept the deal.
>Send them away; you shall not sully your hands with such skulduggery.
>>
>>6276476
>Accept the deal.
>>
>>6276476
>>Accept the deal.
>>
File: Country Screen.png (1.77 MB, 3508x2480)
1.77 MB
1.77 MB PNG
You quietly expected the deal, exchanging a pouch of coin for the intended deeds and land grants that were once part of the bishopric's lands.

It was a first step, a step towards gaining increased control over what was still a realm with strong, independent local lords, who were in no position to challenge you for now, but who might do so if you weren't careful.

As the summer of 1265 drew to a close, you decided to review your tenure as prince-regent after your installation. All in all, the realm had at least not been torn apart or been bankrupted on your watch. All the lords had been accepting of you for now, though their background grumbling had been noted thanks to cousin Markwart's gossiping.

The gentry, those lower men of lesser noble birth, known colloquially as junkers, had slowly started to warm to the presence of the kingdom; too poor to live off their estates, they had begun working for your infant bureaucracy as clerks, administrators, and tax collectors. While ordinarily you had relied on the local lords to collect taxes, with them taking a cut as their share of the taxes, within your demesne you had begun to bypass such practices in favour of paying such collectors a salary.

Relations with the church, by contrast, have been noticeably cool since the times of Archbishop Albrecht; the pontiff's meddling has soured opinions on the church within circles at court. However, you hope that this new bishop of Rittersbach might give you the opportunity to warm things once more, especially if he is as malleable as the canons who approached you would select him.

Where it came to the burghers, the estate had already enjoyed a most beneficial relationship with the crown dating back to the early days of your father's reign as a mere count. The kingdom had been free in its dealing and trade policy, and the merchants and craftsmen could conduct their business freely and safely. The bank of Rittersbach had, furthermore, given many an upstart merchant or tradesman the capital he needed to start his business, thanks to a model of long-term loans that the bank had set up to help promote commerce and industry. The guilds and city councils, likewise, had benefited from a relatively light hand in the rule of your father and, thanks to decades of wise stewardship, had been more than willing to accede to the reforms concerning the courts of justice.

All in all, Greifswald might not be the richest kingdom, nor the largest or most populous. But it has potential; migrants from Tautenland still come over to populate those lands left sparsely populated. The amber mines attract dwarves from the north and west; the halflings in the moorland have tilled the previously desolate land into a productive farmland. There had even been a few elves who had settled near the forest.
>>
>>6276647
But the realm was not without its problems; there was a lack of deliberative assemblies. Or, in other words, there was no parliament or estates-general. The order once had regional landtags, but those had fallen out of use. It allowed Father to rule semi-autocratically, but now that Greifswald had doubled in size, there had been more clamour for a return of such an assembly.

Greifswald also lacks subdivisions, mostly divided by the various fiefs and estates held by various lords or clergymen. In Angenland, the country was divided into shires, so you were told, and in Aurilie, the royal demesne had its administrative subdivisions in the bailiwick.

The matter of education was another thing you had been pondering about; to build the state you desired, you would need literate, educated men to serve as your bureaucrats. While a proper university would be too expensive to set up. The smaller schools were usually reserved for children of the nobility and the rich, which probably deprived you of potential talent.

But in the end, you could only focus on one thing only, and you decided.

>To create a new landtag, to advise you like the Mithradian senate or the Angenlander parliament
>To draw up and organise Greifswald into several provinces, bailiwicks, or gaue (counties).
>To attempt to create a general education system that can include the poor.
>>
>>6276648
>To draw up and organise Greifswald into several provinces, bailiwicks, or gaue (counties).
>>
>>6276648
>>To draw up and organise Greifswald into several provinces, bailiwicks, or gaue (counties).
>>
>>6276648
>To draw up and organise Greifswald into several provinces, bailiwicks, or gaue (counties).
>>
>>6276648
>>To draw up and organise Greifswald into several provinces, bailiwicks, or gaue (counties).
>>
If there was one thing Greifswald lacked in terms of administration, it was subdivisions. Until recently, the kingdom had been a duchy and was thus small enough to oversee the various feudal fiefdoms that were scattered in between the then ducal domains.

The old castelancies, or Burgvogteien , dating back all the way to the times of the County of Grünwald, were too small, the various feudal fiefs were too many, and the royal demesne was too large.

In Mithras, the Empire had been divided into several Themes, which were responsible for the local administration. It could be a good example of how to build your new model; within Angenland, the land was subdivided into several shires. With an attached shire reeve, or sheriff and constable. In Tautenland, the land still was divided along the lines of the old Stammesherzogtumen that once constituted the five great Tauten tribes. In Aurilie, the kings had been experimenting with the use of provinces for a while now. Even further back still, during the early times of the Lothringian Empire, the realm was divided into several Gaue, or counties.

The order, of course, had divided the land as well along entities known as Vogteien or Baliwicks with a vogt at the head. And into commanderies known as Komtureien which were governed by a commander appointed by the order's master.

There was a lot to gain in terms of administrative improvements; the court system was slowly being clamped down with claims of overlapping jurisdictions, resulting in confusion and inefficiency. Similar problems were had with the collection of taxes and the levying of troops. Setting and clarifying boundaries thus became your new objective.

With the weather worsening as the year nearly drew to a close, you found yourself drawing along with a set of maps while simultaneously having hired some men to place boundary markers along the new borders, which you had drawn up in such a way that they roughly corresponded to the natural borders like rivers, mountains, and the forests, as well as the fiefs of the lords. By the time you were done with making the initial draft, you had created nineteen new subdivisions, though to round it off more neatly, you made it into twenty subdivisions. Each one of them had at least one town of note within them, where the local courts of justice had already been established. They were, of course, not made equal; the largest of them were usually also the ones that were the most sparsely populated.

Anastasia had at one point mentioned something about a period of Mithradian history where the tasks of the military and civilian administration had been divided among the two, to make it more clear what one's task was and to make it harder for them to rebel.
>>
>>6276963
An interesting idea, but you could see problems arise if the military governor and the civilian governor butted heads with each other, and the fact that you would have to pay them both a salary made you doubt if it could work; still, it might be worth the extra costs.

Please select a name:

>Provinzen (Provinces)
>Gaue (Shires/Counties)
>Rentamts (Stewardships)
>Komturen (Commanderies)
>Write-in

Should there be a split in the distribution of military and civilian responsibilities?

>Yes, the tax collector should not levy troops and vice versa.
>No, such measures will only lead to confusion.
>Write-in
>>
>>6276964
>Rentamts (Stewardships)

>Yes, the tax collector should not levy troops and vice versa.
We want to create a standing army in the future, so having a separate army office in place beforehand will be convenient
>>
>>6276964
>Rentamts (Stewardships)
>Yes, the tax collector should not levy troops and vice versa.
>>
>>6276964
>>Komturen (Commanderies)
>Yes, the tax collector should not levy troops and vice versa.
>>
>>6276964
>Rentamts (Stewardships)
>Yes, the tax collector should not levy troops and vice versa.
>...apart from in specific sections of the border that we might want to designate as Marches.
Are there any areas of our border where there's more likely to be threats across it that prompt a perpetually ready force? That ochre 'point' in the east seems a prime candidate.
>>
>>6277602
>Supporting this. I like the Marches idea.
>>
The rentamts, or stewardships, would be governed by a Rentmeister (Steward). He would be responsible for the collection of taxes and the general management of his jurisdiction. Justice is already headed by the court system. His military counterpart would be the Hauptmann (Headman, or Captain.) He would be entrusted with overseeing the standards of the militias and levies in times of peace and the mustering of the troops within his general area during times of war. Most of the first office bearers would be men from within the area. To ascertain that these new offices wouldn't become hereditary, you promulgated a statute detailing the limitations of these offices.

In the case of the frontier stewardships, you would pull out an old term from the Tauten times; a march or Mark is the traditional borderland designation Tautenland used, and you would bring it back as well. In ordinary amter, the Rentmeister would be a senior official; here you would turn it around, and you wouldn't include or make any Margraves, not here. Instead, you would make the Markhauptmann the more important of the two, with a permanent force to patrol and ward the borders like how the rangers do in the forests.

Those being that you couldn't hold more than one, it was explicitly non-hereditary, it was to be given via a letter of appointment, and it came up for renewal every ten years. Though, the king and his council could decide to vacate the office in case the holder performed poorly or acted corruptly.

The nobility, as per usual, were not too thrilled to see another layer of royal oversight to be introduced, but there was little they could do to oppose your decision. You were not high-handed in your dealings with them, nor had you tried to pry away their jealously guarded privileges. And what they couldn't do in the open, they would do in private, away from court, in the shadows and comfort of their own.

You were beginning to distrust them, and you thought they were of the same opinion as you. Perhaps you should try to spy on them; they might have done the same to you. Intrigue was something you were familiar with; you had navigated the court of daggers that had become the crusader faction in Mithras before, but you had never put your hand to building a network of informants before, and with the office of Hofspitzel (Court Spymaster) still vacant, you weren't certain.
>>
>>6277870
In other news, the last days of the autumn saw the coming of the new bishop of Rittersbach, a plump, indolent merchant's son by the name of Luitpold Glotz. True to his weight, he is a very warm and jovial man, lively in his sermons when you attended him, but fonder of beaker and buckhorn than of book and bell. Despite his jovial nature, Bishop Luitpold Glotz was not well-received by the more conservative members of the clergy, those outside of the chapter of Rittersbach, that is. As a matter of fact, he already has received two nicknames: Der lustige Bischof (the jolly bishop) to his supporters and Das Schwein mit der Mitra (the swine with a mitre) to his detractors.
He was from Greifswald. But he had attended the seminary in the southwest of Tautenland and spoke several languages. With him, he brought another figure, a tall but plump monk from Aurilie, who seemed to be able to step in and out of the shadows and always had a smug smirk on him, though he seemingly disappeared after a few weeks.

Indeed, with winter approaching and the harvest collected, there was once more an abundance of free hands for use in labour. You had several ideas in your head already.

Present treasury: 22,370 Greifs.

>Construct new watchtowers of stone and wood; if we are to do this marcher thing, let us do it well. (-8000 Greifs)
>Start setting up the basics of an informant network to keep tabs on your vassals. (-6500 Greifs)
>Expand the Ambermines of Greifswald, our most prestigious export. (-10.000 Greifs)
>Build new inns and waystations along the roads and bridges for ease of travel. (-7000 Greifs)
>Expand the shipyards of the Greifswalder navy (-9000 Greifs)
>Keep the money in the coffers this year.

There was, of course, also the matter of your father's continued ill health you needed to pay attention to.

For Dietrich to make a full recovery, you shall need at least three successes with the 1d100 dice [DC 20]. No success means he will succumb to the disease, while one success will mean he will struggle on for a bit more, though the DC will lower and lower as his health declines, while two successes will raise the DC slightly for the next time it's tested.
>>
Rolled 81 (1d100)

>>6277872

Memento Mori
>>
Rolled 64 (1d100)

>>6277872
>>
>>6277872
>Expand the shipyards of the Greifswalder navy (-9000 Greifs)

We have started the fundamentals of our great naval expansion and I believe our new reign can be one cemented through naval domination of the Armentic Sea. My question is how Sparland has been fairing? Last time we checked they were getting pounded in a civil war.
>>
Rolled 74 (1d100)

>>6277872
>Expand the shipyards of the Greifswalder navy (-9000 Greifs)
sleep
>>
>>6277872
>Build new inns and waystations along the roads and bridges for ease of travel. (-7000 Greifs)
>>
>>6277872
>Construct new watchtowers of stone and wood; if we are to do this marcher thing, let us do it well. (-8000 Greifs)
>Start setting up the basics of an informant network to keep tabs on your vassals. (-6500 Greifs)
>Build new inns and waystations along the roads and bridges for ease of travel. (-7000 Greifs)

Its a time of peace and victory was gained in war too recently, so is time we spend all those money !!!! Doing these would leave us with 870 Griefs which is more than enough for emergency. More importantly we need these 3 things.


In regard to our vassals we are still fairly young. If we do not push them too far and ease them in with our reforms, a rebellion will not be imminent during these years. There might be one sooner or later, change always demands a reaction to it.
>>
>>6277872
>Build new inns and waystations along the roads and bridges for ease of travel. (-7000 Greifs)
>Construct new watchtowers of stone and wood; if we are to do this marcher thing, let us do it well. (-8000 Greifs)

Stability and safety to induce calm.
>>
File: Deathbed.png (260 KB, 1454x1088)
260 KB
260 KB PNG
Meanwhile, in the bedchamber of the King

You felt yourself breathing in and out as the fever got hotter and hotter. There was no one in the room, nobody. Eleanora had sent away the doctors after you had received treatment; the medicine tasted terrible.

You had begun losing track of time more and more; you slipped in and out of sleep without you knowing what was what. Albrecht has already taken the reins of the kingdom from you, and you cared less and less and less.

Yet somehow, you felt a bit clearer, and your weary eyes spotted a black robe near your bed. Funny, because you hadn't seen or heard anyone opening or closing the door. The figure in the black robe approached you slowly, their face obscured by shadows.

''Ah, hello, Father, are you here to grant absolution?'' You faintly asked.

''In a sense, I am.'' The black-robed figure neared ever closer and closer. Scythe in skeletal hand. An eerie dread fell over you as you suddenly regained the strength to crawl in your bed. His voice was dark, slow, and heavy. His other hand kept his hood for his face still. But you knew damn well who was coming now.

The hood revealed him, a pale skull shielded by a black hood. ''Dietrich von Aldershorst, your time has come. Now I have come to collect my due.'' He threw an hourglass in your hands, and as you turned it upside down, the sand did not fall. Instead, it remained sticking to the upside. And you felt yourself grow weak once more.

''Please, don't. I have yet so much to do, so much to live for.'' You said.

''Those things matter not, not now. You know well who I am, don't you?'' From the eye sockets of the skull, two lights lit up.

''Freund Hain, the Sensenmann, Magere Hain, Death. So you have come for me. Do pray tell, then, what fate awaits me beyond the veil of life?'' You asked, your voice barely a whisper as you felt Death's cold presence enveloping you.
''That is not for me to decide. Your time has come, and you shall be led before your gods for placement in the afterlife.'' Death replied.

''But I don't want to go.'' You said you felt the years fall off you, and you regained strength and vigour you had thought lost to your days of youth. Finally, you stepped out of bed, and, looking at your hands, saw that they were young and healthy once more.

The skeleton in black chuckled. ''You were dead from the moment I entered the room. Why do you think you have lost all that you had gained in old age? During that fateful battle of yours, I watched you, but die you did not do, nay. But I come for all in the end, whether it be through violence or other means.''

You turned angry with a power in your voice you hadn't had for years. ''Begone! Foul spirit! Bringer of nothing but misery and strife, do you take perverse pleasure from tormenting those who you claim are you, being of evil?!
>>
>>6278231
The reaper looked you directly in the eye. ''I am not evil; I object to such a categorisation. I am necessary in the cycle of life; I do not judge, I guide. And now it is time for me to guide you.''

As you looked around you, it dawned upon you that you had indeed left the corporeal vessel. There was no way out; no, you were through, and you knew it very well. Your own corpse lay motionless in bed, and as you tried to lean against the wall, you nearly passed through it.

''Very well, I shall come along with you,'' you said. ''But I still think you are plenty bad. ''

''Oh, I am bad, bad to the bone. But I am not evil,'' Death said.

And with that horrible joke, you went along with Death. Where you were going you didn't know, nor did it matter much. Finally, you would find all those you had lost over the years, and those who you had left behind would come eventually.

It was thus that the first king of Greifswald died of an illness he had been battling for a good chunk of the year 1265. Though only king for four years, in truth, Dietrich von Adlershorst had been the Duke of Greifswald for more than twenty years and Count of Grünwald for nearly half a century.

Born in the beginning of the 13th century to a noble family ruling over a backwater barony, few had expected this second son to be elevated to the high office of king. Though it would only be obtained during a later period of his life. With his passing, an era of Greifswalder history would come to an end, as those that had lived under the Order slowly began dying off as well. A new generation, those who had been raised under the sceptre of the Adlerhorst, would take it over.

In due time, future historians would acclaim him to be the progenitor of the royal Adlerhorst, in contrast to the senior but lesser Adlerhorsts who lived in and around Tautenland. To him would be build monuments, composed epic poems, and named streets.

In times yet to come or times yet to be, historians would ascribe to him the honorific of Father of the Fatherland. The founder of the Greifswalder kingdom, though how this kingdom would fare in his absence, dear reader, was something that is yet to be seen…
>>
File: The Coffin.png (272 KB, 1224x1040)
272 KB
272 KB PNG
>>6278232
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Vty53kgTeU

It had been a gloomy week. Emotionally, you and the rest of the family were devastated. Your father, the king of Greifswald, was discovered to be dead late in the afternoon. Almost immediately he was taken away, to be changed into proper funeral clothes and to be certain the body would rot away in the bed.

Where he would be buried was obvious; he had reserved a spot in the Rittersbacher Dom, there within a special spot in the royal family crypt. The news spread quickly throughout the kingdom, leaving a heavy weight on everyone's shoulders as they mourned the loss of their beloved king.

Crowds clogged the streets as the hearse carriage carrying his body was moving the corpse from the Albrechtsburg to the finished part of the Rittersbacher Dom, where everyone could take time to say their farewells. He would have to be embalmed first. The procession was sombre, with citizens lining the streets to pay their respects to the fallen king. The bells of the cathedral tolled mournfully as the carriage made its way to the final resting place of their beloved ruler.

It was only natural that you would help place the coffin where it was destined to be. And you did so in silence while the choir sang and prayed and prayed. After the embalming was finished, you took the urn containing the heart back with you; you placed it deep under the Albrechtsburg, so at least part of him could remain with the castle he had so lovingly built.

Within the cathedral it thus stood; there upon a pedestal, flanked by four Stoic Knights of the Order of the Argent Swan, the coffin rested peacefully, a cushion with the crown of Greifswald laid atop the coffin. The flickering candlelight cast a sombre glow over the scene.

You had cried, yes, but you were thankfully far away enough from the actual date of death that you could bear it. No matter what, the memories would remain, though by now you still had to plan out his funeral, as well as your own coronation. Coronations had precedent now, but you had no idea what to do in case of the death of a king. Obviously, you would be proclaimed as the sole heir within the next week or so, but the question is what should be done now.

>Declare a month's mourning.
>Half a year of mourning.
>A full year of mourning.
>>
>>6278243
>Declare a month's mourning.
A month is already a long enough time.
>>
>>6278243
>Declare a month's mourning.
Rip Dietrich
>>
A month—a month of official mourning, it would be. The lying-in-state would continue for the duration of said month, both for you to plan out the formal funeral and to prepare for the formal proclamation.

The coffin would thus remain upon the catafalque before you would move it down to the royal tomb within the cathedral crypt.

There would be black all around. Black dresses, black cloaks, and all the mourning clothes in the world would be gathered. In the meantime, you had begun to have the tomb made ready for its first inhabitant.

The proclamation would come before the funeral. The only thing that was required of you was to sign the official proclamation, which would then be read aloud by a herald of some kind or other.

The trumpets thus blared out loud on a cold and windy, but thankfully not rainy day.

''Whereas the gods have thus called our late sovereign lord, his majesty King Dietrich I, of long and blessed memory, to them, the throne shall then hereby pass to the rightful and sole heir of our late sovereign. Prince Albrecht, henceforth to be known as King Albrecht I.

We, the combined lords and bishops, as well as all those free of bonds and subservience, do hereby acclaim with one voice and mind our unending and undying loyalty to our new sovereign lord.''

''The King is dead. Long live the King!''


Such sentiments were reverberated by the citizens of Rittersbach. The streets were filled with both mourning for the late King Dietrich and celebration for the new reign of King Albrecht. Throughout the land, the church bells rang, and memorial services were held.

The funeral itself was a great affair; in spite of the fact that the cathedral it was held in was unfinished, attendance was at its most prestigious. A double-file line of mitres and white robes had come, as had various abbots and abbesses. The Greifswalder nobility had all largely gathered together as well, with many a lord needing to lodge with his relative in the townhouses. But perhaps the largest of all were the foreign dignitaries: A representative from the Tauten Kaiser himself, Prince Jan, and your sister for Mozolavia, a variety of men from the northern realms, all with a variety of rich wools and furs. The head halfling had come as well, as had a lone representative from the Elf-realm from far up north.
>>
Rolled 2 (1d2)

>>6278368
All in all, you could see that the funeral was, as far as it could be measured, a success. There had been many people from the estates and from the broader world; funerals, it was said, were always a good way to gauge just how popular one was in life. And judging by the amount and the kind of people, you could safely say that your father had made an impression on people far beyond your borders.

And as the lid was closed upon the sarcophagus, the lid was one with a tomb effigy of your father, and with him now fully buried, an era in Greifswalder history was now formally over.

The autumn and winter passed away quietly; while you had informally been the ruler of Greifswald, it felt quite different now. Even when you put aside the emotional and familial loss, there was now no one above you, no one to report to or to justify your actions towards. Now, the ruling of this realm was something you only owed responsibility for to the divine.

And so, come the spring, after the nine months you had been waiting for it, it was a pity Father was no longer here to witness it. For Anastasia gave birth to your fifth child in the spring of 1266.

And it was a
1: Girl

2: Boy
>>
File: Spoiler Image (552 KB, 795x864)
552 KB
552 KB PNG
>>6278370
Fifth time's the charm! Finally, after all these years of trying and trying you finally have that which all King search for, A MALE HEIR. It was joyous enough news that it nearly sweetened the dour mood of Father's passing. Oh boy, Oh boy, Oh boy, Oh boy. The Crown Prince has finally been born!

You should probably give him a name.

Tauten names
>Dietrich
>Albrecht
>Karl
>Ludwig
Mithradian names
>Phillipp
>Konstanin
>Johannes
>Isaak

>Write-in

More daughters, your majesty?
>>
>>6278374
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO I WANTED A WITCH QUEEN! DAMN YOU DICE!

>Karl
>>
>>6278374
>Johannes
>>
>>6278374
>>Isaak
damn a male now ?
>>
>>6278374
>>Dietrich

Come now gentleanons, we should name the boy after our father, and in time perhaps he will name his first born after us.

Establish an alternating tradition.
>>
>>6278374
>>Dietrich

Seems appropriate.
>>
It was a piece of solace that when your father died, fate had seen it fit to finally bless you with a son. The line was secure; Greifswald would continue in the male line for now. It would only be natural that you would name your son after your father. In the future, he would be Dietrich II, but for now, he remained the sweet babe in his mother's arms.

Indeed, the announcement of the birth of the prince helped many out of the sorrowful mood that had permeated at court since the king's passing. Life had started anew; the king had slipped out of this world, and the prince had come into it. It would be sad that he would never get to meet either of his grandfathers, but that was something that he couldn't understand or know, not this early.

''And now we finally have that which we have been trying so desperately to secure—an heir to the throne,'' you said to the now Queen Anastasia, who had recovered from the tribulations of childbirth.

''And so we have. I can only hope that our daughters will accept them. I don't think Sophia will like being knocked down on the line of succession.''

''Sophia and the rest of them are still young, and I never put such ideas in their heads. No, I think they will see them as their little and only brother. And men come before women; such is the law of the land.'' you said.

''That may be so. I only ask of you not to play favourites. He might be your only son, but you should not neglect your daughters; they have as much need of their father's attention as they do of their mother.'' Perhaps she had a point, but the boy was only a newborn. By the time he would reach his teens, the first two would probably have reached adulthood. Nevertheless, you had other things to concern yourself with.
>>
File: King Albrecht I.png (623 KB, 1592x1780)
623 KB
623 KB PNG
>>6278744
You patiently awaited the moment the two pages enmantled you with the royal mantle. Choirs sang, and the crowds praised. It had been a particularly cool summer, and the heavy robes didn't make you sweat in the slightest.

Silberkralle sat in the scabbard on the belt; the archbishop had given you the sceptre and orb before you gave them back for the final part of the ceremony.

You knelt before the altar, and with the heavy gold crown upon your head, you felt that the responsibilities and powers of the crown were now fully in your hands. You then sat upon the throne, where you received the sceptre and orb once more.

Your eyes swept over the cathedral of Libau once more; nearly everyone and everything had come, standing in a row where your four daughters were, but the son was excluded, for he was too young.

Whatever happened next, be it times of peace or war, Greifswald, the inheritance that your father had left behind, was yours now, in full. You were not even thirty, and now you had become king. Unlike your father, you had never needed to act as a vassal, nor did you feel any need to pretend you were some kind of 'first among equals.' You are their lord; they are your subjects. Sovereignty thus lies with you, not with some clique of squabbling nobles.

With a new king would come a new vision; of that much you wanted to make a point. It was time for some new laws, laws to begin working towards your ultimate goal.

>Introduce legislation concerning landownership by making it easier to purchase and sell, thereby lessening the need to have it enfeoffed.
>Promulgate new statutes banning subfeudalization. Preventing the further fragmentation outside your royal demesne and further monopolising who exactly can raise someone to nobility.
>Introduce a more draconian version of the treason act, making it so that not only open rebellion and conspiracy but also any act of disloyalty or disrespect towards the crown can be punishable by death.
>Implement strict regulations on the use of heraldry and titles to maintain the prestige and exclusivity of the nobility. This will help solidify your authority and ensure that only those deserving of such honours are granted them.
>>
>>6278745
>Promulgate new statutes banning subfeudalization. Preventing the further fragmentation outside your royal demesne and further monopolising who exactly can raise someone to nobility.
Stopping the wild growth of 'nobles' is handy. Too many nobles could lead to parasitic and unruly behaviour.
>>
>>6278745
>Implement strict regulations on the use of heraldry and titles to maintain the prestige and exclusivity of the nobility. This will help solidify your authority and ensure that only those deserving of such honours are granted them.
the ultimate goal.......
>>
>>6278745
>Promulgate new statutes banning subfeudalization. Preventing the further fragmentation outside your royal demesne and further monopolising who exactly can raise someone to nobility.

If our vassals want to raise their own vassals, they must now pass through the Royal assent.
>>
>>6278745
>Promulgate new statutes banning subfeudalization. Preventing the further fragmentation outside your royal demesne and further monopolising who exactly can raise someone to nobility.
>>
>>6278745
>>Implement strict regulations on the use of heraldry and titles to maintain the prestige and exclusivity of the nobility. This will help solidify your authority and ensure that only those deserving of such honours are granted them.
>>
Subfeudalization, the process by which lords would subdivide their fiefs among their own vassals, was a practise that was long past its due. In the ancient days of yore, the kings needed to divide large swathes of land among their dukes, who in turn divided it among their counts and barons, who would sometimes divide it among their landed knights and esquires. It was a practice borne out of a time when salaried administrations had been a thing of the past, when, with the collapse of the old empire, education had become something only of use to the church.

But the times had changed; the reemergence of organised higher education for use outside of the church and the mages had given many a kingdom the seedling it needed to begin building up their bureaucracy, and so it was as well in Greifswald. The establishment of universities and academies in various kingdoms provided the opportunity for individuals to gain knowledge and skills necessary for administrative roles.

It was time then to permanently put an end to this primitive and unnecessary custom that was subfeudalization; no longer would lords be able to tear off a part of their fief and grant it to a vassal, creating a chain of subvassals that complicated the feudal system. No, if they wanted to run their holdings now, they should start to ape your own model of Rentamten (Stewardships) and Schlossvogteien (Castellanies). Though it might cost them a lot to do so, which would be even better, as they would have money to plot or organise rebellions. It may even drive some of them to take out loans with the bank of Rittersbach, something they had until now refused to do. It would also help with the centralisation and streamlining of the administration of the realm. Especially if you could make them share their records and accounting with you, but that was something for later.

The initial reception to this new law, known as the statute of Libau, was lukewarm. It didn't revoke or upset already existing subvassals, but it did ban new ones. You knew you should tread carefully around these fellows, for they still held significant power and influence in the realm.

The statute of Libau was a step towards consolidating power and resources within the realm, but it would require delicate handling to navigate the potential backlash from those affected by the new law. But they would not move against you, not for now, no; they, like you, were still reeling from the loss of the previous king, your father. You had been grateful that he had been so genuinely beloved, or else the wolves might have come for you in a moment of weakness.
>>
File: Armetic Sea.png (385 KB, 1594x1238)
385 KB
385 KB PNG
>>6278922
Enough of domestic affairs for now; you decide to let your royal gaze outward once more, for you decide it would be about time for you to see where you would take your piece upon the international chessboard.

Greifswald was a new power in the region, and one that you considered could be taken to the next level if you went about it cleverly. Though you didn't consider yourself a warmonger, you did want to make certain you were made aware of potential opportunities for expansion. To that end, you went about considering your options.

To your south lay Mozolavia, your ally, at least for now. You didn't like their king, and you were certain that he didn't like you. To go after them would be a betrayal, unless you managed to get Prince Jan to claim the throne, but that might be difficult to accomplish, but if successful, you could extract concessions from Jan. All in all, you considered this plan to be the most risky.

To your east lay the Kingdom of Viskara, the half-faithful, half-pagan bastard kingdom that was the only thing between you and Pelechia, where the Udirgols had the princes under their thumb. Taking Viskara would be easier, but their unpredictable nature and natural affinity for their dense forests would make a direct conquest hard; not even the crusaders were able to go after them.

To the west and north lay the three northern kingdoms and the Elfrealm of the Snowglades, but they were of little concern to you. Svengalia was in the possession of three large islands, islands that were once nearly leased to the order. Svengalia and Toldmark had been squabbling and fighting over dominance over the islands, the peninsula, and the sea for as long as the two have existed. The two of them, along with the third player, the mercantile league based in Tautenland, had often approached your father to have him raise tariffs on this, ban the export of that, and all other things. But with the Greifswalder navy now coming into its own, you could potentially insert yourself as well.
>>
>>6278924
Lastly, to your north, or rather, northeast. Lies the Kingdom of Sparland, still embroiled in a civil war that seemed incapable of ending, with King Johan Knutling against the leader of the indigenous rebels, one Into Pellervo Lajunen. With the Knutlings holding the coastal cities and the cleared land surrounding them, and Lajunen controlling the forests further inland. Inserting yourself here could be rather easy, especially if you came to the aid of King Johan, though you wondered what kind of things you could get from them. On the other hand, cosying up to Lajunen might get you an invitation to displace the Knutlings; you would then give them concessions and add the crown of Sparland to the one of Greifswald, which was an ideal scenario, though you might have to convince Lajunen to accept you in the first place.

Still, you decided upon a policy focused upon.

>A southern Mozolavian policy
>An eastern Viskaran policy
>A westward Nordic policy
>A northern Sparlandic policy
>>
>>6278926
>A westward Nordic policy
Maybe we can play Svengalia and Toldmark against each other and gradually put them both in a dependence on us
Also it's a pathway to maybe having a seaborne empire
>>
>>6278926

>A westward Nordic policy

Gib islands please
>>
>>6278926
>A westward Nordic policy

Perhaps we might tip the scales for one in exchange for concessions, a betrothal or two to seal the deal.

Toldmark would seem to be a better horse to pick, going by the map.
>>
>>6278926
>A northern Sparlandic policy

The bathhouse hungers for firewood.
>>
>>6278926
>>An eastern Viskaran policy
We have been a crusader before. We can be one again. Beside we know someone that knows much about forests....

Our navy is still a bit too small and not done ready for naval war i feel.
>>
File: Cogs.jpg (335 KB, 1500x1125)
335 KB
335 KB JPG
The Armentic Isles are a collection of three to four great islands and many lesser ones scattered within the Armentic Sea, which itself is an inland sea of the great Elentic Ocean.

The three islands in the hands of the Svengalians are Alfander, Ölfland, and Rosand. The Toldmarkers have the Island of Vindholm, which is the smallest of the four and isn't counted as such by the Svengalians.

In the very distant past, these islands were used by the Elves in their pilgrimages up north, though they withdrew as their ships got more advanced and they moved further north. After them came the Norse humans and dwarves. The Vikings of the ninth, tenth, and even eleventh centuries used them as bases for their raiding and trading activities, mostly focused on the rivers of Pelechia.

There has, in recent history, been much to do with these islands; the kings of Toldmark, rich from their ability to collect tolls through the straits, see the islands as a strategic advantage in controlling trade routes. Conversely, the Kings of Svengalia see their islands as the springboard to gain hegemony of the sea as well as to regain Sparland, which had been left to Knut, a bastard son of a Svengalian king.

There was something deeper to all of this as well; according to their official lineages, all the northern kings descend from the legendary Alfarin Dwarffriend, the High King of the Northern tribes. Who rescued a Drawen king and united the tribes for a war against the giants before he died in battle, when his three children divided the realm amongst themselves. They would in turn be the beginning of the royal lineage of Norddalr, Svengalia, and Toldmark.

There had been attempts to bring back this High Kingship, of course, but nobody seemed to agree on who exactly should be the High King, so the point was rendered rather moot.

The tribes turned into kingdoms, and currently, there seems to be a lull in the conflict. In Toldmark, there was to be an election with the death of King Waldemar. So for now, the Svengalians could retain their control over the isles.

The mercantile league, likewise, had a vested interest in maintaining the current balance of power. Neither the Toldmarkers nor the Svengalians should be too dominant; that would be bad for business. The league prefers a policy of open seas, preferably with as many nations on the coast as possible. This is to avoid or pressure states into giving up tariffs and tolls by threatening to go elsewhere.

But that does beg the question, how does one insert Greifswald into all of this? At the moment, the Greifswalder navy contained about twenty-four ships, most of which were Mithradian-style dromons, and some cogs. It was the assumption that transport could be hired with regular merchant ships. And all in all, you had suspected that you would most likely fight Svengalian longships and cogs.
>>
>>6279300
Ships were expansive, and the shipyard you had built in the past had earned something on the side by building ships for merchants as well. Around this shipyard had emerged a new village mostly populated by shipwrights, ropers, tarers, and other people involved in the trade. With there also being fishers and sailors, who had in turn given the name Albrechtshaven to their village, for was it not your harbour, built on your initiative?

It would take a few years, you decided; claims would be dug up from the archives, ships would need to be built, and money would be put aside for the campaign. Anything else would be impulsive, and the crusade had taught you that you should always put your logistics at the fore.

Thus, to save up some coin and to make certain that there would be enough warships, you decided to spend as little as possible for the next six years or so.
>>
File: Sophia.png (852 KB, 1336x2232)
852 KB
852 KB PNG
>>6279302
And so, six years later

There had not been much that had changed on the national stage. The nobility remained standoffish but subservient, the bishop of Rittersbach kept stuffing his face with food, and the rest of the realm remained content as well. Your new fleet had grown as well, though you needed someone to lead; the office of Reichsadmiral had remained vacant in those times, as you wanted to personally oversee the build-up, but perhaps you should find someone to fill the office once more.

Within the family, Sophia was now fifteen years old and would turn sixteen, and thus legally an adult, this winter. You had dithered thus far with arranging a husband. She may not be the heir, but she was the spare, and besides that, she had obtained the diploma for the study of the magical arts. Mages were rare enough as it was, and you knew that she was more than an ordinary daughter to simply be wedded off. She was an advantage, a being who could potentially wipe the floor with entire armies if she were sufficiently powerful.

She was quite self-aware of the fact as well. And she had virtually plundered the old mage's tower of the Albrechtsburg, spending six months of allowance to build a golden armillary sphere and spending the night looking at the stars. Perhaps it was for the best that she wouldn't inherit; she seemed to be far too engrossed with the studies of magic and the mysteries of the universe to be burdened with ruling a kingdom.

She was still a full princess, though, and most certainly looked the part, with pale blue eyes, lovely locks of black hair, and a countenance as white as snow. And her mother and grandmother had instilled all kinds of ladylike qualities in her.

Your other daughters had likewise grown; Alexandra had grown to love the outdoors and the equestrian arts. Zoe could weave and embroider like an adult. And Konstanze had a talent for music that seemed to be unmatched in the kingdom.

As for your only son and heir, young Dietrich, the crown prince, who had turned six this summer.

>He is spirited and curious, always in and about the grounds of whatever castle or palace you currently occupy.
>A wild boy, as wild as you had been, with a wooden sword and hobbyhorse always in his hand.
>Mischievous and charming, with a penchant to get others in trouble through plays on words.
>A brooding, silent boy, reserved and silent in his manner and affairs.

And as for Sophia, who should you want to receive her hand?

>She is too valuable to let go; I will bring over some distant kin, the Adlershorsts from Tautenland.
>I should not show favouritism; I will send out envoys to the neighbouring kingdoms.
>>
>>6279303
This war will be a bloodbath. Man i am getting flashbacks from Renovatio Imperii war upon those south islands. Whatever is our pick of Reichsadmiral, better be done several months before the war starts.

>He is spirited and curious, always in and about the grounds of whatever castle or palace you currently occupy.
A different heir.
>She is too valuable to let go; I will bring over some distant kin, the Adlershorsts from Tautenland.
"Sophia your sixteen birthday gift is going to war with dad :)"
>>
>>6279303
>He is spirited and curious, always in and about the grounds of whatever castle or palace you currently occupy.


>She is too valuable to let go; I will bring over some distant kin, the Adlershorsts from Tautenland. And see if any take her fancy, or none at all.
Her three younger sisters are more suitable 'marriage away' material. She's the heir to the heir AND a Mage. We should allow her to focus on her studies rather then spawning sprogs for a foreign power.
>>
>>6279303
>>A wild boy, as wild as you had been, with a wooden sword and hobbyhorse always in his hand.

>>She is too valuable to let go; I will bring over some distant kin, the Adlershorsts from Tautenland.
>>
>>6279310
It will be good to reinforce our relationship with the Tauten Adlerhorsts in any case.

In regards to the norse kingdoms, I think we might do well to try and arrange a marriage into one of their branches for young Dietrich, in the future having some legitimacy in ruling over those lands might be beneficial. Especially considering how they apparently elect their monarchs.
>>
>>6279303

>Mischievous and charming, with a penchant to get others in trouble through plays on words.

We need at least one diplomat in this dynasty.

>She is too valuable to let go; I will bring over some distant kin, the Adlershorsts from Tautenland.
>>
>>6279303
>A brooding, silent boy, reserved and silent in his manner and affairs.
Girls will love him

>She is too valuable to let go; I will bring over some distant kin, the Adlershorsts from Tautenland.

I'm reading an article on pre-modern demographics right now, and brother we are lucky that we have 5 living children
>>
File: Tautenland.png (1.55 MB, 3508x2480)
1.55 MB
1.55 MB PNG
Spirited and curious, that was your boy Dietrich, by nature as curious as his eldest sister, though his interest was more in the world around him rather than the magical. He in particular had a penchant for castles, which he loved and built with blocks in his room.

He, like Sophie, had an insatiable thirst for knowledge, and he had already tried breaking into the royal vault for no other reason than to see what was behind the door.

Wittekind couldn't stand him on account of him constantly asking why he could speak and other horses couldn't. When Wittekind told him about the White Stag, Dietrich declared that if he hadn't seen a faery, they were obviously a myth. Scepticism was perhaps a more negative quality that would come with curiosity, though he relented when you supported Wittekind's explanation.

''But I don't understand, Father. If Sophia can practise magic, why hasn't she taken over yet? Aren't mages inherently better at that sort of thing?'' He asked.

''The ability to practice magic, dear boy, doesn't impart you with a desire to rule over all the land. Sophia likes her studies more than she would like to rule, and she isn't the type of person who would go after her own kin to claim a throne.'' You explained.

''If I were a mage, I would make it rain sweets and have the land engulfed in a never-ending summer!'' He proudly exclaimed, like a genius creating a new formula.

''That is more the domain of the gods, not the domain of wizards and sorcerers. Sophia can do many things, but she isn't all-powerful or all-knowing. You further explained

''Then what is the point of wizardry?'' He said, very disappointed.

The elder line of the house of Adlershorst—how far she has come. Their story was less one of glorious conquest and war and more one of clever politicking and intrigue. The last baron of Adlershorst in Fluddenmark, Erich, your uncle, had moved away from the sinking castle and eventually sold his fief back to the Margrave of Fluddenmark.

He then took up employment for the Tauten Kaiser Ludwig, whom you had met some time in the past; he had then given his approval to have Erich wed one of his wards, the heiress Hedwig von Oschenholz. Which gave him lands in the north of Tautenland. After his death, the inheritance was partitioned amongst his sons. They were removed enough from each other that the church would have no objections, and they were powerless enough that you knew they would much rather stay here than in the measly four castles they can scrape together.
>>
>>6279407
The only question is, whom amongst your distant kin shall you choose?

>Ludwig von Adlershorst, an erudite lad of fifteen, quiet and very fond of chivalric romance and the natural sciences, though he would much rather read about knights than be one.
>Gerhard von Adlershorst, a fun-loving man of seventeen who loves hunting, eating, and drinking, is reportedly stout and tall of body and a formidable fighter.
>Otto von Adlershorst, a charismatic man who acts as a courtier to the Emperor, where he helps in the chancellery with diplomacy and 'the gathering of information.'
>Johann von Adlershorst. a skilled musician and artist at the age of sixteen, known for his gentle nature and talent with a lute.
>>
>>6279375
That we are. Very lucky, our father hired a good doc back then and we survived a plague. Maybe we can invest in a house of healing for Rittersbach after the war.

>>6279407
>Wittekind couldn't stand him
Lmao


>>6279409
Whats the age of Otto ?
>>
>>6279422
Otto is also about eighteen, turning nineteen this autumn, do mind that Albrecht bathes more often than his contemporaries thanks to him seeing an old steam bath in the old imperial palace, and wanting one as well.

In general, there is less infant mortality, because the elves decided to spread knowledge about hygiene and sanitation. And because I didn't want half the children to drop dead of the flu.
>>
>>6279409
>>Gerhard von Adlershorst, a fun-loving man of seventeen who loves hunting, eating, and drinking, is reportedly stout and tall of body and a formidable fighter.

Otto is very tempting, but I think we need someone martial to balance things out for the next generation, and he might make for a good admiral.
>>
>>6279409
>>Otto von Adlershorst, a charismatic man who acts as a courtier to the Emperor, where he helps in the chancellery with diplomacy and 'the gathering of information.'
>>
>>6279409
>Ludwig von Adlershorst, an erudite lad of fifteen, quiet and very fond of chivalric romance and the natural sciences, though he would much rather read about knights than be one.
Dude will be THRILLED to wed an actual sorceress and will provide her with intellectual enrichment

Don't marry Otto, he's a spy and will be more loyal to the Emperor than us
>>
>>6279409
>Ludwig von Adlershorst, an erudite lad of fifteen, quiet and very fond of chivalric romance and the natural sciences, though he would much rather read about knights than be one.
>>
>>6279409
>Ludwig von Adlershorst, an erudite lad of fifteen, quiet and very fond of chivalric romance and the natural sciences, though he would much rather read about knights than be one.

These two both like puzzling things out.
>>
In the end, you settled upon Ludwig von Adlershorst, a distant nephew of yours who lives in a castle in the centre of Tautenland. He has been successfully educated in the classical seven liberal arts. The septem artes liberales , whereas Sophia has completed her studies in the artes incertae , the uncertain arts, a semi-antiquated term for the study of magic.

You had sent for him immediately, and he came to Rittersbach in the summer. At first, you didn't really know what to make of this boy; he wasn't like you or your father. He was of a slight, narrow build, with little muscle from what you could see. His hair was darker than that of yours, as were his eyes, but he was still undoubtedly an Adlershorst.

He, by contrast, seemed to be in awe of you, the second royal Adlershorst. While they didn't immediately take a liking to each other, he did seem to get Sophia to like him by holding an impromptu lecture about the virtues of the ancient Mithradian philosophical schools of stoicism and cynicism, with some modern scholasticism thrown in here and there. Now, you weren't stupid; you had received your own informal education in the classics while in Mithras, but you did feel that whatever he was talking about reached the upper limit of what you were able to understand.

They were thus formally wed in a finished chapel of the great building pit, a nickname the Rittersbachers had given to their cathedral. The couple was thus formally wed, and you moved them into the old apartments of the Albrechtburg, both to give your mother some more company and so you didn't have to waste time and money building a new wizard's tower.

Why do they live in towers anyway?
>>
File: Armetic Sea-Invasion plan.png (553 KB, 1594x1238)
553 KB
553 KB PNG
>>6279693
Moving on, the summer was also the time when the boys in the archives managed to dig up something you had been looking for. The act of lease concerns the most eastern island of Ölfland between the Order of the Argent Stars and the Kingdom of Svengalia. Signed by the second grandmaster of the order and King Erik III, it would give the island over to the order so it might use it as a base for operations in Sparland.

This obviously never came to pass, and the lease, while signed, was never ratified. Instead, the island remained in Svengalian hands; while it is a flimsy pretence, it is all the justification you need.

The campaign was thus nearly a go-go; you would schedule it for the next year, after the winter. While the seas didn't normally freeze over as tightly, you didn't want to risk it. There thus remained a few things to be planned out, first and foremost, what island shall be the first upon the chopping block? Rosand is the closest to Svengalia proper and thus the one most likely to get the most reinforcements. Though if you could thumb them there, they might not be able to help with the other islands at all.

Alfander is the largest island and the northernmost one; it is still home to a substantial population of elves. Getting them on your side might be useful, though you didn't know if that was possible. At any rate, it might be the most difficult invasion if the elves there would help their Svengalian liege lords.

Ölfland is the most easternward island and the most vulnerable; it is the easiest one to take, you guessed, and would open up Sparland if you wished to invade it next, though going there first might give the Svengalians the time to organise.

>1: Rosand
>2: Alfander
>3: Ölfland
>>
>>6279694
Speaking of such operations, you decide it was about time for you to appoint a new Reichsadmiral . Even when you had that post, you considered it unlikely that you would ever command a naval battle. You don't know how to operate ships or how to navigate or coordinate between ships and boats; such things would require a specialist, someone who knows how to lead a fleet. You had several candidates in mind, though none of them could be called proper lords.

Friedrich von Visküste is the fourth son of a minor baron along the coast, nicknamed Fritz the mariner because of his love for the sea. Though a noble, his family is considered second-rate at best, though he has fought multiple pirates upon his own ship, the Seahorse.

Burgrave Moritz von Akreu is a Greifwalder nobleman from the south of Greifswald who has successfully fought river piracy along the river that cuts through his holdings. Though he has no experience commanding a fleet, he is a nobleman of the highest pedigree.

Jürgen Kledderitsch is a merchant captain and mercenary who is based out of Tanzig, and offers his services of escorting ships with his private fleet of six cogs. He is very experienced, capricious, and sly and has a reputation as a true sea dog. Though his lack of status is concerning.

You chose for:

>Visküste
>Akreu
>Kledderitsch
>>
>>6279694
>3: Ölfland
It's the one we have a claim to. If we want international recognition we need to start with it

>>6279695
>Visküste
We need to show that we still value the aristocracy so they don't riot before we curtail their power enough.
>>
>>6279695

>>6279699

+1
>>
>>6279695
>Rosand
A decisive battle

>Visküste
I prefer nobility.
>>
>>6279694
>>1: Rosand

>>Visküste

Though perhaps we should look into hiring Kledderitsch and his ships as well.

Kinda thought we might do some politicking and intrigue before going straight into a campaign.
>>
Right, Visküste will become admiral, I only now need a tiebreaker between Ölfland and Rosand.
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

>>6279807
Right, time to roll

1:Ölfland

2:Rosand
>>
File: Fritz the Mariner.png (104 KB, 438x534)
104 KB
104 KB PNG
Fritz the Mariner, as he is known, has spent as much time on a ship as your average noble has on a horse; from an early age he was apparently fascinated by the seas.

At first glance he looked more like a sailor than a nobleman, as he had spent a good chunk of his life adventuring abroad his beloved ship, the Seahorse. Which had a horse's head for a figurehead, a nod to his noble heritage and his love for the sea. Despite his rough exterior, Fritz was known to occasionally give the poor barrels of herring and other leftover provisions from his voyages.

When you approached him to be your admiral for the coming campaign, he replied most positively.

At first glance, he seemed more the true rough seaman, with his moustache, chin beard, long salt-coated hair, and scar on his cheek. His bushy eyebrows drooped slightly.

''Aye, as yer like, yar mahesty, is aboot tyme I served ye in a more official capacity. Just let me know when we set sail, and I'll have the Seahorse ready for battle.''

''For someone of noble birth, you talk much like your sailors.'' You noted.

He laughed. ''Aye, I've spent more time on the sea than in any fancy court; it is with whom you spend time that makes you talk in a manner, and me and me lads have been together for a very long time. But yeh should not worry; I will lead your ships to battle.'' And with that, you knew you had found a loyal and capable admiral for your upcoming campaign.

Friedrich von Visküste, as he was actually known, would have gladly taken you for a tour of the Seahorse, though you declined because of a constrained schedule.

You had to return to Rittersbach for something posthaste.

Whenever a mage successfully graduates with a diploma in the artes incertae , the governing body concerning magic, the pannational magisterium for the regulation of the arcane, an association controlled by the church, the universities, and the mages guilds, would send (though in reality, it's more like a conference of local mages) the graduate an official licence, a robe, and a staff.

And so it was with Sophia; you arranged for a special audience so you might receive these illustrious scholars. And receive them you did; most of them held up to the ideals of a mage: old, wise, and, if a man, with a good long grey beard. Sophia felt a sense of pride and accomplishment as she donned her robe and held her staff, officially recognised as a mage by the highest authority.

It was a very long white robe, mostly for ceremonial occasions, and an oakum staff with an onyx sphere in it, a practical badge of office.

You could sleep most satisfied, indeed. Your invasion of Ölfland, scheduled for the spring of next year, could not be coming together more smoothly; Sophia would be of great assistance, of that much you were certain.
>>
File: Mage Robe Sophia.png (185 KB, 716x1040)
185 KB
185 KB PNG
>>6279843
Later, on that same evening.

You ran your thin fingers through your long black hair; you had done this since you were little, either out of boredom, fright, or anxiety.

The rain outside bashed against the windows, though it couldn't come in. You slapped shut the leather-bound book you had been reading, accidentally blowing out the candles. Sighing, you snapped your fingers, and at the tip of the index finger there now was a small flame that couldn't burn you.

As you relit the candles, you couldn't help but wonder. Father had explained that your magical abilities had come from the fact that he stayed a very long time in an area contaminated by it.

He wasn't magical, nor was Mother, but you were, you , you said to yourself in the mirror. A woman as pale as snow and with black hair, your ice-blue eyes completed the set; it was once set.

It was once said that all the princes and knights of the world would come before you, and that you, as the aloof beauty, would let them fight for your hand. And perhaps that might have been so, but you didn't grow up to be a cold-hearted ice queen.

No, knowledge had been your childhood love, and you were thankful enough to wed someone who shared that interest.

Blessing or curse. You thought to yourself, your sisters were always somewhat jealous of you, and Dietrich always seemed to doubt whether you had them at all, but they were real, oh so very real. There had been times when you wished you hadn't got them, or at least had the ability to turn them off.

In truth, you were glad you weren't expected to be queen one day; magic alone was a big enough responsibility, and running the realm beside that would be soul-crushing. But you had learnt to live it, magic or not, woman or man, you were still an Adlershorst in name and vein. And it would be unbecoming of you if you didn't step up to meet your challenges.

And so here you were studying the night away; that was what you did best. But you were concerned; Father wanted to invade the islands up to the north and west. Though thankfully he hasn't been so hare-brained as to have you make a magical ice bridge (something far, far beyond your abilities), he still wanted you to accompany him along on the campaign. It was your duty, as much you were certain, but you couldn't shake the feeling of unease that lingered in the pit of your stomach.

In the studying of the old tomes, you had hoped to find some kind of artefact, something to help you. The staff was nice, but it was cheap and made to suit accommodations, and you lacked an artefact to store excess energy in, as you had been taught. Such things were as old as the art of creating magical objects. So they should still be around.
>>
>>6279844
Obviously, you didn't have anything with you that could serve that purpose.
>Unless of course, that orb in the vault—Father never uses it, but perhaps it might be of use to me
>Wait, this tome, elven ruins… In between… Tanzing…and…Ulrichsburg… That's it!
>But of course! There's a place where magic is abundant in Greifswald, the deepwood.
>>
>>6279846
>Unless of course, that orb in the vault—Father never uses it, but perhaps it might be of use to me
>>
>>6279846
I forget, what was the deal with the orb?
>>
>>6279846
>Wait, this tome, elven ruins… In between… Tanzing…and…Ulrichsburg… That's it!

Yes, YES, make the lore GROW!
>>
File: Spoiler Image (478 KB, 240x300)
478 KB
478 KB GIF
>>6279939

The orb that is in the vault lets you see the 'future' Though through the eyes of Dietrich and Albrecht, it would always show a kaleidoscope of images. A mage, like Sophia, can possibly direct its sight.

The gif is what was seen the first time you used it.
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

1: The orb

2: The elven ruins
>>
File: The orb.png (426 KB, 962x883)
426 KB
426 KB PNG
That orb in the vault—Father never uses it, but perhaps it might be of use to you. Deep within the vaults of the castle there was a sphere of a blue-black stone-like material. A seeing stone—your grandfather had excavated it, though when he tried to use it, it horrified him into never using it again. Father never bothered using it, and it lay there collecting dust deep under the Albrechtsburg.

Of the exact capabilities of the orb, you knew little, only that it could drive the uninitiated mad.

Nevertheless, you decided to get up from behind your desk; with a summoned gust of wind, you blew out the candles before making the long journey from the highest tower to the undercroft.

It was dark as you descended the staircase; the storm outside had yet to subside, and this tower suddenly felt fragile.

At this late hour, the only remaining lights were those set up by the patrolling guards, who let you through without any fuss.

The deeper you went still, the undercroft was cold, though you by nature could stand such temperatures with much more comfort than your average human. You walked past the corridor and storage room, deeper and deeper, until you hit the third level underground.

When you reached the royal vault, it was guarded by the two knights of the Argent Swan Father had charged with keeping the crown jewels safe. They too let you pass, most likely assuming you were on a missive from your father.

You walked past the crown, the sceptre, and the royal orb. Though they glittered much in the torchlight, you weren't there for them. Nor were you there for the gilded scabbard of Silberkralle, the only piece of the crown jewels your father keeps with him, and the only one with any practical use.

There, nearly shoved to the side like an unfavored child, lay what you had been searching for. Under a heavy dark velvet cloth, lay it. The orb of things yet to come.

You took a deep breath, took off the cloth, and placed both your hands upon the orb. You closed your eyes, and what you saw was a kaleidoscope of things: strange men, in strange clothes, upon strange horses, living in strange buildings. The images flashed before your eyes, overwhelming your senses with visions of a world beyond your own.

Though unlike your grandfather, you felt it, your own will, and the overwhelming feeling had worn off, and you were beginning to get some grasp upon what was going on. Leaving nothing to fate, you concentrated and imposed your will upon the orb. It slowed down the images, and you managed to narrow it down to simply revealing the coming years.

You saw fleets of ships sailing, a Svengalian fighting a Greifswalder, your father proudly jumping from the ship onto the beach, and Father talking with an Elf for some reason. Better still, you managed to peer into the locations and positions the Svengalians would, or rather could, take. You could thus conclude that this foray into the arcane had borne its fruit.
>>
>>6280139
As you returned to the material plane, you looked at the orb once more.
>I should look in it and see if there are any threats to Greifswald in the future.
>I wonder, what does it say about me? What can I become?
>I want to peer beyond the decades and see what it is like in centuries to come.
>No, this thing is useful but dangerous as well.
>>
>>6280139
>I should look in it and see if there are any threats to Greifswald in the future.
>>
>>6280141
>I should look in it and see if there are any threats to Greifswald in the future.
>>
>>6280141

>No, this thing is useful but dangerous as well.

Let us not see the prophesy of our doom, and by trying to avoid it, bring it to fruition.
>>
You closed your eyes once more, and the kaleidoscope came back, though you quickly asserted your control over the orb.

You brushed aside the various images and potentials easily enough.

Threats, threats to Greifswald—that was what you were after, if not now, then in the future. There then came many a potential threat to your father's kingdom. The Mozolavian King, the Svengalians, dissatisfied nobles, and more… strange things, weird men with white hair leading other weird men up to some strange contraption with a butcher's knife, shouting religious leaders, knights of the order of the argent star, the pontiff, men who marched under a red banner bearing a scythe and a tool you did not recognise, a demagogue shouting in a dialect you found hard to understand, and strange merchants making backdoor deals, having something in their mouths like a stick.

This was too much, too vague, concentrating deeper; you tightened the time period to this century and the next. And what you saw was not a pretty sight.

Sixty to seventy years from now, there would come a threat unlike any other, not merely for Greifswald, but for the entire world; this threat would come not bearing sword or bow, but something far more sinister. A plague, one that would lay waste to entire towns, lay low the empires and kingdoms, and could even fell the hardy dwarves with a fell hand. This plague would spread like wildfire, leaving devastation in its wake and testing the resilience of humanity like never before. The future thus looked bleak, and misery would thus breed more misery.

While the plague would come for the world, in a more immediate vicinity, the unrest and strife that would come with it would give rise to another threat, one of sentient malice, a dark force, hungering for that which all evil hungers for: dominion.

As you tried to peer closer, the threads that made up the visions converged and split. Indicating their incompatibility clearly, only one of them would come to pass. Though you had wished it wasn't so, you tried to look at the one most likely, and your heart filled with dread.

For you saw:

>Avarice incarnate, the scales of the creature a sable black, it would claw its way out of the gold hoards, and with its fire, it shall scorch the land. Tribute it shall demand, and those who refuse will suffer its wrath.
>The tyrant of steel, borne amidst the ruin of its old life, would rise from its own desolation with an iron fist, crushing all who dared to defy its rule. Order and discipline are its mantra, and rebellions are swiftly extinguished in its wake. The people cower in fear, knowing that resistance is futile against the tyrant's regime of steel and blood.
>The nocturnal monarch, cloaked and hiding, the plague shall give unto them the chance to throw off their chains, and make constructs of bone march under its banner. The fanged nobles shall leave their castles and thus swear allegiance to their undead overlord.
>>
>>6280288
>>The nocturnal monarch, cloaked and hiding, the plague shall give unto them the chance to throw off their chains, and make constructs of bone march under its banner. The fanged nobles shall leave their castles and thus swear allegiance to their undead overlord.

Synergizes with a plague, I suppose.

I wonder what steps we can take to try and combat this future tech? Collaboration with the White stag is a given I suppose.

Though I suppose there is a great deal of risk involved by even implying that we have knowledge of the future.

Trying to invest in the health of our people to begin with isn't a bad idea in any case. Higher population growth, and a stronger and more able population can't hurt.

With such knowledge we should try and help other peoples as well though
>>
>>6280288
>The nocturnal monarch, cloaked and hiding, the plague shall give unto them the chance to throw off their chains, and make constructs of bone march under its banner. The fanged nobles shall leave their castles and thus swear allegiance to their undead overlord.

Kino.
>>
>>6280288
>Avarice incarnate, the scales of the creature a sable black, it would claw its way out of the gold hoards, and with its fire, it shall scorch the land. Tribute it shall demand, and those who refuse will suffer its wrath.
At least when (if) we defeat it maybe we get our hands on those gold hoards
>>
>>6280309
*plague
>>
>>6280288
The tyrant may not come to power, but the other two exist nonetheless. Even if only one becomes an issue for us. Could we pit the dragon against the undead?
>>
>>6280404
Nah, the dragon will just turn over in bed, and decide to extend the nap for a couple more centuries.
>>
File: Spooky Castle.png (74 KB, 758x690)
74 KB
74 KB PNG
The nocturnal monarch, cloaked and hiding, the plague shall give unto them the chance to throw off their chains, and make constructs of bone march under its banner. The fanged nobles shall leave their castles and thus swear allegiance to their undead overlord. The moon's pale light will guide their steps as they march towards the coming of a new era, where darkness reigns supreme. The world will tremble at the sight of their unholy alliance, united in their thirst for power and conquest.

Pale humanoids, paler than even you, or some with blood-red irises or dark sclera. The worst impulses and characteristics of the aristocracy personified. You knew them by name: Vampires.

Where they came from is unknown, though the church has done its best to drive them out of most places. Most of them live like outcasts, living as squatters in the forests and mountains or in half-abandoned castles, from where they extract taxes in the form of blood. The only place where they could operate relatively openly was in the mountain range between the kingdoms of Istvary and Corbilia.

Not that there is much to gain from them going into it openly; they're weak to sunlight and silver, and they can't stand garlic, holy symbols, or certain kinds of magic, nor can they cross running water. And they must ask permission to enter someone's house, though in the stories they usually find a loophole around one of these weaknesses.

If they were to come, it would be very, very bad news, especially if they were to unite under the rulership of a monarch, though what they looked like, or who they were, remained unknown to you. Sixty to seventy years, six to seven decades. That would mean you had the time to prepare and the time to do research and take measures. You put the velvet cloth over the orb. A good night's rest would do you well.

First thing in the morning, there are two things you should do: Inform Father, and start expanding the small laboratory the old wizard had left behind.

After breakfast, you rode over to the Mithradische Palast , where Father had taken up residence, to inform him. He would listen, but whether you could make him care about something to happen about sixty years from now, he still, he received you as warmly as he had always done.

''You should not have used that orb, at least not without someone else there.'' He gave you a rather limp lecture, more done for the sake of having a lecture without actually reprimanding you.

''But, you clearly saw something, something that is of use to us, which is more than I ever got out of that thing.''

''Indeed I did. I peered into the decades yet to come and saw that a great calamity is to come, two great ones, a plague, and the coming of a new era for vampires.'' You said in a serious tone.

He was a bit dismissive of it at first, though he became more accepting of what you said the more details you revealed.
>>
>>6280543
''I can see why you are concerned about this, my dear daughter, but I am thirty-two years of age; by the time all of this will come to pass, I shall be beyond the nineties, a supercentenarian if it is seventy years from now, or I shall already have succumbed to old age. Nevertheless, you have given us the time to make ready for this thread.''

The two of you prepared to part for now, and he called out. ''Remember, you still have a life ahead of you; try not to spend it in despair. Sixty years is a long time, too long to spend it doom-mongering. We are the masters of our own fate, and if we work to defeat them, we shall win out in the end.''

You should have known this was due to happen; Sophia always was a curious girl, and now that curiosity had translated into an unquenchable thirst for knowledge. Vampires, eh? Those fake nobles who are triple the parasites even the worst lord ever could be. Perhaps you should have donated more to those monks who wanted to build a hospice for the abbey. But such a measure could wait until after you had concluded the upcoming campaign.

The winter is an excellent time to plan; you knew as much yourself, and with the navy being readied, you could focus on the army you would take with you. Obviously, you couldn't take as many with you as you could on land; horses and the sea don't make for a good pair, and the cost would have been outrageous.

But if you were to take fewer men with you, you should make certain that your troops were of a superior quality. But where would you get them? Aside from a small personal bodyguard and the men-at-arms from the royal demesne, your royal levies were still only the temporary core, not a permanent, standing salaried army. There were mercenaries, of course, though you always considered them unreliable.

A thought then pops up in your head: as king, your hands are currently tied when it comes to creating a standing army. But as the sovereign and grandmaster of the Order of the Argent Swan, you had different options. The order had been founded as a way to promote prowess and chivalry among the nobility of Greifswald; the founding charter states as much. Yet it had simultaneously become a very exclusive club; lords would gladly pay large sums of contribution to keep their sons training there. On occasion, the order would inherit the private estates of some individuals who had left them in their will as well. The treasury was thus full and, unlike the one of Greifswald, with few expenses.

You could, therefore, take that money and build up a small elite core of not only knights and their squires but also footmen as well. This elite core would be well-equipped and well-trained, ready to serve the order not only in times of need but at all times.
>>
>>6280544
This might be useful, though you also thought it might needlessly complicate things.
>Indeed, I shall make the preparations; it's time to build our own legions.
>No, this will just complicate matters even further than they should be.
>>
>>6280545
>Indeed, I shall make the preparations; it's time to build our own legions.
>>
>>6280545

>No, this will just complicate matters even further than they should be.

I am all for a standing army, but I would rather not create another highly skilled and militarized order that in time will end up having differing goals to those of the state.
>>
>>6280544
>No, this will just complicate matters even further than they should be.

Though the expenses may be small, that money belongs to pteserving the Order. Long live it.
>>
File: Ölfland.png (145 KB, 1194x748)
145 KB
145 KB PNG
No, this will just complicate matters even further than they should be. You would do it the old-fashioned way, at least for this war. No, no, the order is the order; it would be a misuse of your funds to use it in such a matter. Though you would take a unit of Swanknights with you on campaign, of course. Still, meeting some of the fellows at the Ritterhaus is something you always liked to do; it got you out of the house. Away from both the court and the rest of the family, you loved them, of course, but sometimes a man needs to go somewhere to fraternise with his peers where neither can come to nag.

The Ritterhaus itself is a tall, elegant building, raised in the Gothic style, with high arches and intricate stone carvings adorning its facade. Inside, the atmosphere is always lively and filled with laughter, making it the perfect escape from the responsibilities of everyday life.

Within the courtyard, knights and squires both trained and sparred, as you had instructed them to improve their skills and prepare for battle. The sound of clashing swords and shouts of encouragement echoed throughout the courtyard, while a hardy sergeant shouted his face red at some squires.

The muffled shouts did make their way through the window, and they were very amusing. ''I couldn't give a rat's arse who your father is! Here your worth is decided by your mettle and your grit, boy! If you want to be a knight, you'll have to prove yourself on the battlefield, not through your family name,'' the sergeant bellowed.

''Now get back to training, or it will be a punitive march for not only you but the rest of your group! Do I make myself clear?!

Satisfied with this sense of schadenfreude. You moved away from the window. You moved on to other things and could talk about things in the grandmaster's office, where you and some friends could discuss things in a more casual tone.

''So you want to go after Ölfland? Konrad asked you.

''Indeed I do; with your nephew still my erstwhile ally, I have to look elsewhere for expansion, and I found a document supporting my claim.'' You replied.

''King Karl X won't like it, though he is no Waldemar of Toldmark.''

''What do you mean by that?'' you asked

''King Karl, it is said, is a wrathful but calculating man; he has locked up most of his nephews in various castles so they can't challenge his heirs. If I were you, I would stay clear of his clutches,'' Konrad warned.
>>
>>6280679
As the night grew older, you decided to unfurl the map of Ölfand that you had used for planning the campaign. The fleet would sail up to the island and send smaller ships out to land troops on the beaches, who would then in turn secure the harbour to load off more and more troops.

There is some forest on the island and about two castles, aside from the one at the capital. There were also the smaller islands, but you had considered these unimportant. The only real thing that could complicate matters further was the Elven settlement near the only lake on the island.

You weren't certain how they would react to your invasion, but there was only one real way to find out, now was there?

The only thing left to do was to pick a landing spot.
>1
>2
>3
>>
>>6280680

>2

If they do not know that we are coming, we slam right into them, secure the docks, a castle, and establish a powerful foothold immediately.
>>
>>6280680
>2
That one looks like the primary port with its bay
>>
>>6280680
>1

The forest will screen our approach and it'll be a shorter march to the castle.
>>
File: Albrecht on the boat.png (169 KB, 724x1016)
169 KB
169 KB PNG
It would be best, you thought, if you went for a bold, direct strategy. You would sail directly into their main port of Stosby and from there advance into the inland of the island. You would attempt to directly take over the castles located there before securing the entire island.

It would be risky, plenty risky, but you had a plan; you would send the envoy carrying the declaration of war only at the last minute. By the time Karl would open the letter, you would already be making landfall upon his so precious island.

Come the spring of 1273, a great fleet review was held in the bay of Greifswald, as men, cargo, and horses were loaded onto the ships assembled in the harbour of Libau, ready to set sail for the island of Ölfland.

''Now remember,'' Wittekind said as he was led aboard your own ship, ''I will remain on the decks and won't go into the cargo hold under any circumstances.

''That's all well and good,'' The captain said. ''As long as you remember to relieve yourself over the railing, I don't want any horse manure on my planks.''

Snorting, your horse walked over to a specially prepared straw bed and lay down there. From what you could tell, there would be favourable winds, so you decided to make certain your belongings were all there: your clothes, sword, shield, lance, reserve dagger, and all the pieces of your armour as well.

You set out from port just before four hours before noon, on the high tides. While you didn't have much affinity for the sea, you could appreciate its strong winds and fresh, salty air. The Armentic Sea is an inland sea, so the journey ahead would be relatively calm compared to the open ocean, or so the captains told you, not that you were very knowledgeable about the navigations and ploughing of the seas. So you simply nodded.

The ship creaked and the sails filled as you settled into a life of waiting. It would take a few days at most if the currents and winds were favourable.

You had taken your daughter Sophia with you as well; her magic could be useful in battle or in more practical issues, though it was considered an unconventional choice to bring one's daughter along to the battlefield, though as with most things, those who can do magic usually form the exception.

''But Father, should I not have a set of armour as well?'' Sophia asked over dinner.

''Doesn't your magic protect you? Why should you have armour as well?'' You said as you cut open the fish.
>>
>>6280927
''It is not as simple as that; I can, but it takes a lot of concentration. It would be safer to at least have something protective.'' she asserted.

''Well, if you feel so strongly about it, I will grant permission for you to purchase or make your own armour; in the meantime, you can use my reserve hauberk, though I think it's too big.''

''I do hope things back home will be quiet.'' she said.

''So do I.'' you said.

You obviously couldn't be everywhere at once, so you had to appoint a deputy, a Reichsstatthalter to oversee the realm while you were out of the country.

Who did you choose?

>The queen
>The queen dowager
>Cousin Markwart

Roll a 1d100, to see the general progress you will make while sailing to Ölfland
>>
Rolled 97 (1d100)

>>6280928
>cousin Markwart
>>
Rolled 54 (1d100)

>>6280928
>The queen
>>
>>6280928

>Cousin Markwart

Our wife is a foreigner, which can ruffle plenty of feathers, even if she does have a distinct lineage. Our mother, I genuinely do not know how skilled in administration she is, so it would be much safer, and perhaps reassuring to the nobility, that what amounts to be one of them to be in charge while we are gone. The admiral to command was an olive branch, and this one will be as well.

Remember folks, we need to crush the nobility, but only when we will have a strong literate and educated populace that will be able to govern when we appoint them to.
>>
>>6280928
>>The queen
>>
>>6280928
>>Cousin Markwart

The nobility will appreciate one of their peers being given the post, I would think. We really should try and do more to bridge the gap in our relationship with them, they are an important part of the hierarchy, afterall.
>>
>>6280946

>men who marched under a red banner bearing a scythe and a tool you did not recognise
>>
File: Ölfland Landing.png (117 KB, 1194x748)
117 KB
117 KB PNG
You had left Cousin Markwart in charge of the realm while you were away. As a member of the Greifswald's high nobility, he was perhaps the one most cut out for the job; that your mother was his aunt worked in your favour as well.

While you would leave the household in the care of Queen Anastasia, the matters of the realm and state would be given in care to Cousin Markwart; politically speaking, he's a moderate in most affairs. He is likeable but not too powerful, prominent among his peers, though in good part due to you being his cousin. Thus, he is as dependent on your appointment as you are on his good judgement while you are away.

Regents are often portrayed as insidious or scheming figures; Markwart isn't much of a schemer or all that insidious. You knew him well, and you knew your man when you saw one. He was as good a deputy as they come; of that you were certain.

While the winds were initially favourable to your fleet, they soon turned against you, as did a storm right off the approach to Ölfland, blowing away about a fourth of your fleet, and with it your army, of course.

You had spent most of the storm in prayer, though it thankfully proved to be a minor setback; not a single ship was sunk. As you surveyed the damage, you couldn't help but feel grateful for your skilled crew and the sturdy ships they manned. With the storm behind you, you would finally come to the island of Ölfland.

Yet things hadn't been as you had hoped; the storm had set you back about a week, which meant that Svegalian reinforcements were already on their way here, and you would have to act quickly now. To make matters worse, the quarter of the army that had been blown off course wouldn't come in as well.

The worst of the worst was that you had to land a few kilometres, of course, from the harbour you had intended to land by.

Undeterred, you had your squires put on your armour while the ships headed for the beach. From there, you would land in a smaller boat, together with Sophia, while Wittekind would be brought aboard a vessel made to disembark horses on the beachfront.

The beach itself was a mixture between rocky and sandy , making it difficult for the horses to land safely. In spite of it all, by about ten in the morning you had disembarked most of your men from the ships. Who would in turn await your next step.

Two lighter ships you had sent out to scout out the coastline of the beach notified you that a small Svegalian army had been sighted to the northwest and would most likely come in contact with you if you march upon the harbour.

If you took the harbour and the village that it belonged to, you would most certainly have to besiege the nearby castle, though thankfully it wasn't that big, though the Svengalian army would most certainly march to their relief.
>>
>>6281172
On the other hand, you would march eastward, which would be the unexpected move but would buy time for the rest of the army to get here. You could also take the castle located there as well and then take the harbour afterward; it would be safer, though less direct.

>March westwards
>March eastwards
>March straight into the forest.
>>
>>6281174
>March eastwards
>>
>>6281174
>March straight into the forest.
>>
>>6281172
>March Eastward.

Defeat smaller areas in detail to prevent massing and getting flanked later.
>>
>>6281174
>>March eastwards
>>
>>6281174
>March eastwards
>>
File: Ölfland Turn 2.png (118 KB, 1194x748)
118 KB
118 KB PNG
There was no time to be lost; your original goal, the harbour in the bay, would be left for later. You would need to somehow reunite with the other parts of the army.

''Let us be off.'' You said. ''One cannot fight an enemy when you are still missing a limb.''

You pointed to a more northern harbour. ''We shall take this town, load our heavier equipment from the ships, and the rest of our still embarked comrades.''

''And what are we to do about this castle over here?'' Someone asked.

''Disregard it; our siege equipment is still aboard the ships. And besides, the castles round these parts typically lack the curtain wall or size of their southern counterparts.''

That much is true; most of the castles in the northern parts of the world are typically made from brick and given further outbuildings of wood. And the ethanol you could use for that was also aboard the ships.

No, you would march upon whatever the harbour and village were called.

The village of Nyholm probably hadn't expected your arrival, at least not as quickly as you had come. A great host of ships, bearing the white and red of Greifswald, had already docked before the village.

While initially there were some who would attempt to fight, the town militia had already lost heart to fight.

You were greeted by a Svegalian peasant. ''Hallå, vad gör ni här?''

''What,'' you said. ''What, exactly, is he saying?'' you asked.

''I think he is asking us what we are doing here.'' One of your commanders said.

''Damn, Visküste speaks Svengalian, doesn't he, but he is abroad the ship. Do any of you speak Svengalian?''

An eerie silence fell over your assembled commanders. None of them actually spoke the language, so you would need to get yourself a translator once more.

The village itself was an unimpressive sight, with wooden houses and huts and various pens and other structures scattered around. Only the church was made from brick and lime. The villagers seemed wary of your presence, though you had forbidden the plundering of the village, as you needed the infrastructure to remain intact.

You would stay for about two to three days to unload the rest of the cargo and for the scattered part of the fleet to arrive.

There's not much variety in food around these parts, mostly herring and rye bread for the troops. Thankfully, it was spring, so the winter wouldn't hollow out the army for now.

You would start to plan out your next move upon Ölfland.
>>
>>6281471
To your west lay the Elven settlement of Ailinmindo. Even from a distance, you could see the white stone of the highest tower over the forest. It was strange; you had been here for a while, and you hadn't seen a single elf about on the island. Most likely they had all been recalled to their city, from where their lord could keep them out of this conflict. But neutrality only remains when nobody decides to knock on the door, and while you didn't know how they would react to you showing up, taking it would mean taking the centre of the island.

If you were to turn about the way you came, you would end up near the castle you had initially avoided. Taking it would screen the movements of the enemy, though you might need to spend some time taking it.
>Go toward Ailinmindo.
>Swing back around to the castle.
>Take a direct route through the forest to confront the enemy.
>>
>>6281472
>>Take a direct route through the forest to confront the enemy.
>>
>>6281472

>Swing back around to the castle.

We have our artillery, yes ?
>>
>>6281472
>Swing back around to the castle.
>>
File: Nilsborg.png (175 KB, 1335x1027)
175 KB
175 KB PNG
With your baggage train proper and the siege engines loaded off the ships. You decided it was time for you to march upon the castle of Nilsborg. Which you had bypassed earlier while you had decided to take the harbour first and foremost.

Nilsborg itself was an unimpressive sight, a towerhouse-type castle surrounded by a wooden palisade reinforced by earthwork. It was erected out of fieldstone and had clearly seen better days, with cracks visible in the walls and signs of decay throughout the structure. Despite its appearance, you knew that taking control of Nilsborg would mean that at least part of the island would come into your hands.

''Breaching the palisade will be the easy part. I don't think they have the men to fully man them. The only question is whether we want to spend men taking the tower house or simply destroy it all together.'' someone pointed out while you were briefing your commanders.

To destroy it, you would need castles or other forts to exert control over the island once you had completed your campaign here, but you were not certain whether Nilsborg should be preserved. Its design was dated; you would irrevocably destroy the palisade were you to take the castle by storm. Starving them out would be risky, as you knew that the enemy force upon the island would most certainly come to the relief of Nilsborg.

Nilsborg isn't near a population centre and wouldn't help you with controlling the countryside. Destroying it would be a strategic decision that could potentially weaken the enemy's hold on the island. However, it would deprive you of a stronghold on the island.

Still, you were here with fewer men than usual. Wasting them on assaulting or taking this castle could be a tad bit too costly for your tastes.

For now, the encirclement of the castle would begin. The palisade was indeed unmanned, and a few breaches were made, which gave you access to the outer courtyard. What to do next was up to you.

The Svengalian army will march to the relief of Nilsborg in about 7 turns.

The garrison has provisions for about 9 turns.

As of right now, the morale of the defenders is normal.

The outer defences are breached.

The inner defences are undamaged.

Would you mind destroying Nilsborg?

>Yes
>No, but if we do, I wouldn't mind.
>No.

Orders, sir?

>Have Sophia scare them with some magic.
>Have Sophia destroy part of the castle.
>Have the artillery
>Do nothing.
>>
>>6281630
I'm a bit confused as to which option means what here
>Destroy Nilsborg
Islands are properly defended by fleets, not castles

>Have the artillery
Keep Sophia secret for now
>>
>>6281630
>>No

>>Have Sophia scare them with some magic.

Have we even offered them terms? Perhaps we should.
>>
>>6281630
>>No, but if we do, I wouldn't mind.
>>Have Sophia scare them with some magic.
>>
>>6281630
>No, but if we do, I wouldn't mind.
>Do Nothing.
>>
File: Sophia attacks Nilsborg.png (366 KB, 1203x823)
366 KB
366 KB PNG
You didn't know how many men were inside that castle, but it couldn't be too many. Sizing it up and down, it can possibly hold about three hundred men. Though, you doubt that the garrison is at full strength.

There was, of course, the question of just how much they knew about the outside world. Were they aware of the enemy army coming to their relief? Probably. The only question, then, was how you would get them to cave in before they would come and to see if you could intimidate them into surrendering their own fortress before the enemy arrived in force.

You could scare them, of course, though they seemed to be undaunted by the trebuchets and ballistas you have brought before their castles. Thankfully, you had a secret weapon with you that you had held in reserve until now.

Your daughter Sophia would use her magic to make the garrison quake in their boots from the magic.

''Sophia, my daughter, it is my wish that you use your magic in such a way that it will intimidate or scare the garrison of Nilsborg, without damaging it if at all possible.'' You said as she entered your tent.

''I shall see what I can do, Father, but I should warn you beforehand, I was not taught the illusions and parlour tricks to properly scare them, so I shall try to use spectacle to intimidate, but I cannot guarantee that you shall receive Nilsborg intact.'' she said in a tender tone.

''That is of no concern; if Nilsborg is destroyed in our attempt to gain it, so be it. We won't go out of our way to slight it, but if that is what we must do, so be it.'' You said to her.

POV shift to Sophia

There is much you find admirable or likeable about your father, but he should not attempt to get you to do things you aren't able to do. During your training, the casting of illusions was looked down upon, the tricks of a hedge wizard looking to make some cheap coin. Parlour magic, for plebeians, by plebeians. Not worthy of actually being included in the set of the high arts, where it still occupies a spot.

But if Father dearest wanted this castle to be his, so be it. You would do as he asks. You return to your tent to prepare for the eventual casting of the spell. You know exactly what type of spell would do the trick. And you had already memorised it for use.

You grabbed your mage's staff, a clumsy thing to travel with, and you preferred your hand if you really had to cast. But much like digging with a shovel, if you want something done the efficient way, you should use a tool.

You walk past them, past the knights, their squires, the officers of the footfolk, and the footfolk themselves. They know damn well who you are; some of them are even afraid of you.

You come to the very edge, just outside of where the Svengalians can shoot their arrows at you.
>>
>>6281890
You cleared your mind and mouth, concentrated, and made a few ritual motions with your hands. And spoke. Glacies et Fulgur, vos invoco! Tonate!

High Aurunican, the tongue of the old Isidorian magisters, is still in use among western mages. You felt yourself pushed back by the force you had unleashed, though in truth, as long as you didn't let it coalesce, the spell was harmless.

Though the garrison didn't know that, of course, and you could hear their panicked shouting. En häxa! En häxa! En hemsk ond varelse, Adlershorsts mörka avkomma har kommit för att hämta oss!

Häxa, Hexe, a witch. That was what they were calling you, a petty insult meant for those mages who went about causing havoc and were in general hunted and prosecuted by government and church alike.

As the sparkles and flashes danced around the castle, you were beginning to wonder, would it not be more efficient if you just simply destroyed it? You could do it very easily and get away with it too; if you were to continue doing this without actually causing them damage, they would be less afraid when you tried again.

You could get away with it too, claim that a piece of the spark accidentally ignited something in the castle, and none would be the wiser.

>Enough of this, I can end this now, so I will
>No, I should act in accordance with my father's wishes.
>>
>>6281891
>No, I should act in accordance with my father's wishes.
This sounds too much like being corrupted by our power.
>>
>>6281891
>No, I should act in accordance with my father's wishes.

She sounds slightly inhuman.
>>
>>6281891
>>No, I should act in accordance with my father's wishes

Sheesh
>>
File: Nilsborg-Breached.png (167 KB, 1335x1027)
167 KB
167 KB PNG
You held up the flashing of your magic for a while longer, though you eventually tired of the casting.

What always helped after something like this was a short nap, and that was exactly what you would be taking; casting on such a large scale is something exhausting, and you knew damn well that using yourself up too much would be bad for your health.

Both the garrison and the besieging army had held quiet when you had unleashed that spell, made up of a mixture of fairly ineffective lightning bolts and ice. Yet the appearance of such a spectacle made the untrained eye grow wide.

They were all in awe of you, and you knew very well you could have ended it here and now, but in accordance with your father's wishes, you held back. Still, that part of you, that innately curious part, had once been satisfied with the power at your fingertips, and now, your curiosity, long sated, was beginning to reawaken.

It made you wonder, as you drifted asleep, if you could do this with little to no artefacts at your side and a mage's staff of middling quality. What would you be capable of if you had more artefacts, more knowledge, and more power? As you drifted off into a peaceful sleep, visions of untapped potential danced in your mind, ever eluding you, though you were inevitably moving ever closer to obtaining it.

Meanwhile, with Albrecht and co.

You had watched the show with great delight, attagirl! Go-getter! Sophia had proven her worth within this army, and you knew that even the silent critics of bringing a woman along for the campaign were now silenced. Among the common soldiery, there seemed to hang an air of certainty and even dread. Still the king's daughter, but now someone who could take on most of them in a fight and win, if magic were allowed, that is, though rules concerning combat fly out the window in life-or-death struggles.

You let her have her little nap; it must be important for her to properly rest. Which left you with the next step about what to do with the garrison of the castle, probably still reeling from the little spookery Sophia gave them.

You had just flipped the table, with the Svengalians under it; they were holed up in there, like frightened mice.

But this cat had long paws with long, sharp claws. And reaching into the mousehole would be an easy thing.

>Demand their surrender.
>Have the siege ladders and battering rams readied.
>Bombard them with your artillery.
>>
>>6282027
>Demand their surrender.
>>
>>6282027
>>Demand their surrender.
>>
>>6282027
>Demand their surrender.
>>
Sophia had sufficiently shocked and awed them. So you decided it was time for you to come over and demand their surrender.

You put the white banner of peace and truce on your lance. And you set off with some close companions.

As you drew closer to the castle, you noticed that Sophia hadn't actually destroyed the place. Marks of the magical assault that still embedded themselves on the wall. A cracked stone, a scorch mark, and a few shattered windows were visible from afar. Despite the damage, the castle still stood. And as you came ever closer, you saw the members of the enemy garrison for the first time.

They looked nervous but relieved at the same time, like a crew of sailors that had just made it out of the centre of the storm but weren't out just yet.

You came to a halt in front of their gate. Which opened to reveal a middle-aged man, burly of build and with a receding hairline, something he seemed to compromise for by growing out his beard. He looked at you with a wary expression.

''My good sir, you have witnessed what exactly my daughter is capable of; it could have been much worse, that much I can tell you.''

''That I can see, he said in accented but still intelligible Tauten. ''We weren't quite certain of what exactly was going on while those strange particles assaulted our walls, but it scared the men straight, even if it didn't even damage the castle properly.'' He said.

''That you have a sorcerer amongst your ranks doesn't mean you shall automatically win against us; King Karl has sent us reinforcements, the ones you have avoided thus far.''

''You don't seem all that frightened,'' you said.

''No, but the men on the inside are. Damn militia, they're supposed to be motivated, but no, my actual men have enough trouble keeping them calm as it is.'' He grumbled.

''I shall repeat my offer: surrender your castle, or face certain destruction,'' you said with an impatient tone; you wanted this done with, preferably now.

''You won't win this; Svengalia can thumb Greifswald if it really comes to it.''

''But that will be of little concern to you, you said with a motion of the hand. ''For you, the only thing that matters is whether you will surrender and live or die a fiery death in the soon-to-be ruins of Nilsborg.'' You harshly spoke.

He narrowed his eyes at your thinly veiled threat. He seemed to freeze up, though he began to rub at his chin. He was thinking, so you kept silent.

To make the garrison surrender, roll 1d100 [DC 65] (Base 50, +15 thanks to being spooked ).
>>
Rolled 29 (1d100)

>>6282276
>>
Rolled 18 (1d100)

>>6282276
>>
File: Ölfland turn 3.png (131 KB, 1194x748)
131 KB
131 KB PNG
He glumly looked at the ground, then at you, then at his castle. He blinked once, then spoke. ''Very well, my lord. I shall surrender Nilsborg to you; I only ask that you treat us with honour.''

He turned about and yelled back to his men. ''Det är över, grabbar, kom ut, det finns inget kvar för oss att göra. Isidor förbarma dig över våra själar.''

You heard the inside of the castle creak under the movement of so many men, who were now marching out of their former assignment with reluctance. The defeated Svengalians filed out silently, their heads hung low in defeat. As they passed by, you could see that they were still fresh, though they looked as if they had seen a ghost.

So, this was it; one of two actually relevant castles upon the island was yours. You wouldn't bother garrisoning it; you still needed to gain control of the other castle and eliminate that Svengalian army.

Indeed, with the fall of Nilsborg, you had free rein over a good chunk of the island once more. Were you to hit the Svengalians properly now, you could possibly drive them off the island before the summer; if you did, you would only need to concern yourself with the other castle.

Then there still was Ailinmindo, the Elven settlement of Ölfland. Just what they were up to, or what exactly their deal was, remained elusive to you. They hadn't sent anyone or anything to meet you, nor had you seen them among the garrison. They were neutral, it would seem, but why? As vassals of the Svengalian King, you had expected to at least see some of them, but you had been proven wrong.

Then again, you could take the long way around and make the enemy follow you around before shaking them. Which would in turn free up time for you to besiege the other castle.

You choose fore:

>I: Confront the enemy now.
>II: Time to bring the Elves to heel.
>III: Take the long way around.

Oh yes, what should be done with the prisoners (aside from the ones held for ransom)?

>Set them free
>Strip them of arms and set them free.
>Put them to work as oarsmen for the duration of the conflict.
>Have them killed.
>>
File: Future Compass.png (2.6 MB, 1422x1362)
2.6 MB
2.6 MB PNG
>>6281940
>slightly inhuman.

Oh trust me, that is entirely on purpose.
>>
>>6282448
>Confront the enemy now.
>Strip them of arms and set them free.
>>
>>6282448
>>I: Confront the enemy now.

>>Strip them of arms and set them free.

Perhaps we might allow them a voucher for compensation or return of their equipment after hostilities are over, assuming they provided their arms and armor themselves.
>>
>>6282450
Very nice touch.

>>6282448

>Confront the enemy now.
>Strip them of arms and set them free.

Seems wise.
>>
File: Roadbattle.png (358 KB, 1335x1027)
358 KB
358 KB PNG
With your back now secure from any potential backhand blows. The elves weren't going to help the Svengalians; that much was certain. The logic was clear now: you would march upon the Svengalian army and destroy it. Besiege the remaining castle of note, and consolidate the island. From there you would either sail on to the next island or sue for peace, though you were more partial to the former than to the latter.

Morale was sky-high. The mood around the army camp was one of jubilation and excitement.

''Well, lads, our king has been good ta us; that daughter of his does all the foighting for us, it would seem.'' You overheard someone say in the camp.

''You were always a slacker, Heinz; she can't be everywhere. And we'll still be marching about in full armour and pack.

''Shut it, Fritz, you spend the entire siege napping and, a-a-and eating all the rations!'' Another voice chimed in, speech slurred by drink. The banter of the common soldiers was as vulgar as ever. But never mind that; you had things to do and places to be.

You continued on your way, ignoring the bickering behind you. Tomorrow morn, you would have them march upon the enemy; it would perhaps be the first proper battle of the war. How would this war even be called? The Svengalian-Greifswalder war? The war or conquest of the isles? It probably depends upon the outcome of the war itself. That would most likely depend on how many of these islands you would be able to conquer and occupy.

The following morning, you had your prisoners stripped of most of their arms and armour, primarily the arms and metal parts of the armour, as the cloth was still needed to keep warm in the evening. You then had them dispersed in groups to be let back onto the countryside; without their weapons, they were less likely to cause trouble, and if they were from around these parts, they would simply return home, you hoped.

You were soon on the march back south once more, past the village you had gone through earlier. You would come for them near the harbour town you had intended to land by.

They were first spotted as you had the cavalry scout out some advanced position on the road. For the most part, they would seem to be local militiamen, with a nucleus of proper men-at-arms amongst them. They lacked cavalry, it would seem, though they compensated with the size of their footmen and their contingent of archers and javelin throwers.

They had dislodged themselves quite neatly in between a set of trees, with some extra infantry to keep the flanks concerning the other gap in trees checked.

You had your army column broken and turned into ranks, facing the enemy. They had positioned themselves well, though there would seem to be some lack of proper coverage; they wanted to create a choke point, but they seemed to lack the proper manpower to actually cover both of the gaps that were in the treeline.
>>
>>6282714
You had a feeling that this was hopefully not going to be too difficult. Though, you also didn't want to underestimate the enemy that much.

>Have the footmen and archers distract them while the cavalry turns their flank.
>Have a group of archers march through the forest to harass them.
>Have the cavalry advance and feint to draw them out of their positions.
>>
>>6282715
>>Have the footmen and archers distract them while the cavalry turns their flank.
>>
>>6281928
>>6281940
>>6281988
she is just doing it for her family :)
beside blasting away some svengialians with a spell of ice and lighting sound like fun !
>>
>>6282715
>Have the footmen and archers distract them while the cavalry turns their flank.
Or more likely their rear; without cavalry of their own, there's literally nothing they can do against a deep envelopment
>>
>>6282715
>>Have the footmen and archers distract them while the cavalry turns their flank.
>>
>>6282715

>Have a group of archers march through the forest to harass them.
>>
File: Battleroad.png (353 KB, 1335x1027)
353 KB
353 KB PNG
The solution, you decided, was a simple one. Have the footmen and archers distract the enemy by pretending to mount a direct assault upon their position. Then, you would have the cavalry charge and overturn their utmost right, or your left; you would then have free rein of the battlefield.

''That, then, shall be my plan. Our mobility that the cavalry affords us shall give us victory. Once they are through, they shall help the rest of your lot with overturning the rest of their positions.'' You said to the rest of the army.

And so off they went. Back to their respective contingents, soon enough your army were treading over the soil of Svengalia once more, though once trod, the soil would become Greifswald's.

The morning sun shone over the battlefield-to-be. A cool spring breeze had already blown away the morning dew. In the winter months, you had carried a cloak made of bear fur, though that seemed overkill, but it was still not warm enough for the summer garb.

You watched from the vantage point, about a stone's throw away, as the cavalry was massing for a charge upon the enemy lines.

''Are these the only Svengalians who come in arms?'' Princess Sophia asked.

''They were loaded off here at around the same time as we landed; King Karl must have thought it is a sufficient force,'' you replied.

''They seem to lack in horsemen,'' the princess said.

''Visküste said that is because they lack transport for horses. They still make use of their old longships, for it would seem the cog has had some trouble being introduced.'' You explained once more.

''And damn good thing too, I hate those boats; they're dark, and I always get seasick.'' Wittekind, your horse, just had to give some unnecessary commentary.

''Aren't you as charming as ever?'' Sophia said before returning to you. ''Forgive me, Father. But you never bothered teaching us the ways of war.''

That is not for you to know; it is unwomanly. You replied sternly. ''Though I suppose you can consider this to be learning on the job, not only for war. But I want you to remember this: don't think you can solve all your problems with your magic. Which is why I don't want you to use them during this. I can't solve all of my problems with my sword, either; if only it were that simple. You have been given a good head beside your powers, and I want you to use it properly.''

You motioned back to the cavalry, picking up speed already as they began to move upon the Svengalians.

''Watch, observe, and learn. Take notes if you have to. You said as the cavalry stampeded over the ground.

Roll a 1d100 [DC 65] Best of three.
>>
Rolled 4 (1d100)

>>6282882
Watch and learn, forsooth I am too pro.
>>
Rolled 88 (1d100)

>>6282882
>>
Rolled 36 (1d100)

>>6282882
>>
File: Battle part 3.png (352 KB, 1335x1027)
352 KB
352 KB PNG
The great ranks of knights, squires, and men-at-arms picked up more and more speed as they made the ground tremble. The steel hooves slammed harshly into the ground, leaving behind a ruined field as their riders began lowering their lances.

''Look yonder, ere the horsemen dislodge themselves in the enemy ranks. If they're fast enough, they'll break on through; it would be even better if they broke ranks, although…''

You paused your explanation as your cavalry came closer and closer. The Svengalians would either lose nerve or pay the price for their steadfastness. As you peered closer, you saw a figure run into the woods, dropping his weapon as he made his way to the underbrush. The rest of them soon followed, though more and more of them were cut down, bludgeoned, or staked depending on the weapon in question. Soon enough, the cavalry was through the gap, while the enemy was fleeing the field.

Now would come the actual difficult part: trying to keep them all together. Instead of peeling off to chase already fleeing units of the enemy army, they should wheel about and fall upon the rear.

''This is the most endemic problem with our cavalry; if the noble sons present here decide to peel off and go after those already fleeing the field or go off in pursuit of personal glory, we'll lose our advantage.'' You explained further to your daughter. Though thankfully, the core of the knights you had brought with you, the Knights of the Order of the Argent Swan, you had them tempered in discipline and order. The knights of Greifswald might not be the glorious flower of chivalry in the same way as those of Aurilie were, but they were disciplined. Capable of understanding the importance of cohesion, rather than individual glory.

In the meantime, your footmen and archers had so far done nothing of note; the enemy archers and yours had pelted each other. Here and there lay a dead or wounded person, an arrow or javelin dislodged in the neck or face. But a serious melee? No. They were waiting for the knights to come around the corner.

And come they did, though they hadn't been able to properly reach the speeds required. You would have your encirclement, and you would have it now. Your footmen already stood at the prowl; their patience for being pestered with arrows was nearly at an end. They began advancing as well, not in the great trembling of the hooves as the knights had done, but slower, a collective of boots stomping and clanking against the ground. The clash of metal on metal was imminent, and the battle was about to begin in earnest.
>>
>>6283215
''This will be the actual crucial moment; the enemy had tried to make a choke point but lacked the manpower to fully complete it. Now, the problem with chokepoints is that if someone can find a way around them and come up to your rear, you will be the one trapped in your own chokepoint. And now, we will squeeze. You said, as you rode up closer to get a better view.

Roll 1d100, best of three [DC 70]
>>
Rolled 52 (1d100)

>>6283216
>>
Rolled 42 (1d100)

>>6283216
>>
Rolled 19 (1d100)

>>6283216
>>
>>6283215
I think you're mixing up "lodge" and "dislodge"
>>
>>6283306
Oh well, can't change it now.
>>
File: State of the War.png (263 KB, 1026x1302)
263 KB
263 KB PNG
The cavalry barreled right into the enemy from the rear. Just as the archers were about to make ready for another volley. The enemy archers, having no other choice but to either flee forward or disperse into the forest, began scrambling in all directions, trying to escape the onslaught. The cavalry continued their charge, cutting down any enemies in their path.

At the same time, your footmen began hacking into the remaining enemy ranks in a hammer and anvil, or like a metal gauntlet squeezing. You would annihilate the Svengalians to the point of impotence.

''And there we have it, my daughter; this is the most complete victory one can achieve on the battlefield, to render one's foe paralysed, thereby giving you complete freedom to complete your adjectives.'' You said as the enemy had already been taken prisoner, dead, or had fled the field, leaving the knights with some sport for the rest of the day.

''These types of victories take more than clever plans; you need experienced, hardened men who are willing to trust you, and good equipment usually helps with things too. The Svengalians were rather lacking in both those regards. Though I doubt that will remain that way if we make our way deeper into Svengalian territory.'' You said as you rode off to treat with your subordinates.

With this last battle, Svengalian control over the island of Ölfland had effectively broken down, reduced to the other castle upon the island. Besieging that castle was almost an afterthought, as word had broken out among the peasantry of the 'Witch of Adlershorst.'

It was a nickname that seemed to make Sophia glower, strange for a girl who always appeared to be happy, or content at least. She angrily froze over a puddle before breaking it.

In the two days that followed, the elven lord of Ailinmindo sent you a letter, acknowledging that you had conquered the island and would pledge his allegiance if you would secure it in a peace deal.

The sparse population of the island worked in your favour, as it was easier to resist. After a week of curfews, combing the forests, and catching the few remaining pockets of resistance, you could safely say that Ölfland was yours now.

The only question on your mind was what to do next. Legally speaking, you had successfully conquered the official extent of your claims. Karl and his minions were most likely seething on the other side of the sea. While you could raise your beaker in triumph.
>>
>>6283346
The Mercantile League and the Elfrealm of the Snowglades, both concerned by the disturbance of shipping in the Armentic, have offered to mediate between you and the Svengalians.

On the other hand, you could take it a step further, taking out the other islands step by step, either as further conquest or as bargaining chips for future negotiations.

All things considered, it would become more and more difficult as you come closer and closer to the Svengalian mainland. You wouldn't be able to ship over more men for at least a while, not until Cousin Markward had hired new ships to bring over more of the men-at-arms.

You could, of course, have the transports bring you first, before having them bring over the new men from Greifswald, but that could leave you dangerously outnumbered on Rosand or Alfander.

There were many more considerations at play, of course: how many people would you need to leave behind here, how would the elves and the league react if you didn't agree to open negotiations, and do any of your other neighbours smell blood in the water?

>I got what I claim; time to sue for peace.
>I will agree to arbitration, but I shall secure some bargaining chips first. (Option 1)
>I will agree to arbitration, but I shall secure some bargaining chips first. (Option 2)
>I shall refuse any and all arbitration. (Option 1)
>I shall refuse any and all arbitration. (Option 2)
>>
>>6283347
If I may
>Agree to arbitration, but stretch it out to make time to hire new ships, then try and get the Svengalians to slight us somehow so we can justify attacking other islands
>>
>>6283351
Well, the Elfking of the Snowglades is hoping to host the two Kings aboard his yacht to settle matters.
>>
>>6283347
>I shall refuse any and all arbitration.
There was no point to this if we don't take the whole set of islands.

What good is just one island? Just something surrounded by enemies that we'd have to babysit, right?

Why give it back? What would we gain that we cannot take?

Taking the whole set seems wise.
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

An impasse, time to roll

1: Arbitration, but with the plan to dupe the Svengalians into slighting Greifswald.

2: Refuse arbitration.
>>
''Impartial arbitration,'' you said, tapping your fingers. "Elves and merchants both—it would seem that we have disturbed their shipping too much with our little war.''

There was always going to be some form of outside meddling, you supposed. It is fairly logical actually; there were going to be those who would intervene within your war. It would be those who have an interest in preserving the status quo. Not that you intend to give them the chance.

''Do you have a plan then, Father? Will you make a move before they do?'' Sophia enquired, looking down upon the scattered correspondence scattered on the desk of your cabin.

''My cousin, Markwart, has informed me that we have enough funds to hire, purchase, and build new transport ships, enough for us to bring over a more sizeable force. We may see a deficit in income, but we have enough of a war chest that we can furnish such expenditures for the time being.'' You rose up from your chair and walked up to the door. Holding up another letter.

''The snow-elven king, Artuileno, has invited a delegation of both nations to his ship. He intends to have us solve the dispute over the islands face-to-face; he intends to do so in a diplomatic manner and hopes we shall attend.''

''And?'' Sophia asked.

''We shall go there and act most courteously toward both the elves and merchants, and then we shall provoke Karl, most subtly, I might add, and then hopefully scotch the whole initiative, with the Svengalians taking the blame, thus giving us the sympathies of both.'' you explained.

''That is rather clever, but I must say, Father, it is a rather unchivalrous thing for you to do.'' Sophia said.

''I traded blind and reckless idealism for a more pragmatic stance while in Mithras. No, that is perhaps a bit too far, but Mithras is where I learnt that to properly win a war, you must be deft both on the battlefield and on the diplomatic stage. Make no mistake, my daughter, if I could battle them fairly on open ground, I would, but these sorts of affairs are rarely ever truly fair. We shall go, give Karl the slip, and be off, hopefully bringing the Svengalians into more trouble than they shall most likely try to shove us into.'' You elaborated further as you finally walked out of the room.

The peace conference was scheduled for the late spring and early summer, so you had the time to bring about reinforcement and extra troops to bolster the force you had used to conquer Ölfand, using their harbour to rally and gather further ships and men. Until it was time, of course, for the conference.

You had set off in the unofficial flagship of Greifswald, the Köning Dietrich, a copy of the Mithradian dromond, while you had left Ehrenfried in charge of the army and Visküste in charge of the fleet. While you only took a small escort of warships with you. To the rendezvous point with the Elves and the Svengalians.
>>
File: King Artuileno.png (105 KB, 406x558)
105 KB
105 KB PNG
>>6283764
The elven ship lay serenely in the open sea; it dwarfed your own ships. Magnificently rigged and built, the hull was made from the famous pale wood from their home region. It cut a slender figure in spite of its bulk size, and the bow was adorned with a carved wooden dragon's head. As white as the rest of the ship.

It was said that the Elves are only at a fraction of their former glory, and that their present civilisation is but a remnant of something greater. But if this ship was something they made in their decline, what would they have made in the times of their glory?

''Stop gawking; it doesn't suit you.'' You mockingly told Sophia as you, she, and a few advisors boarded a rowing boat to be transported aboard the elven ship.

The groaning of the rowers and the sound of the waves were so far the only real noises you heard. ''It would seem we're before the Svengalians,'' One of your advisors noted.

''All the better, then we can ingratiate ourselves more with Artuileno.'' you said while the boat came in close to the elven ship.

You were then brought aboard the elven ship, which in plan and build did not diverge that much from convention. Though in some ways it was build more like a floating palace than a ship, with a menagerie of different shrubs and flowers about

They were always weird fellows, the elves, patient to the point of apathetic, weirdly patronising, but never in an obtrusive manner. You didn't count yourself among the ranks of elf-friends, but you also weren't all that distrustful or hateful of them. They simply exist, and as long as they don't bother you, you find them fine enough to get along with. You wouldn't give them the key to your house, but you would lend them a book or whatever.

Artuileno was on the same deck as you were, and the two of you were soon formally introduced.

''Hail, noble son of the southeast, we are pleased to extend our greetings to you. It is not every day that we may receive one of the king of men abroad our ships.'' He said in an antiquated Tauten dialect. He was classically handsome, as was typical of his kind, and tall as well, with deep blue eyes and dark hair. His expression was one of a strange, reserved warmth.

Distant and mysterious, but friendly and approachable at the same time. You, of course, replied in kind.

>I find this meeting favourable as well; it is not every day one may meet an Elven King.
>It was most gracious of you to take initiative in organising this matter; we hope for a positive outcome.
>We are most touched by your kind words, your majesty, we find your vessel to be one of maginifence.
>Write-in.
>>
>>6283765
>We are most touched by your kind words, your majesty, we find your vessel to be one of maginifence.
But do elves still shit in a communal head at the bow?
>>
>>6283765
>>We are most touched by your kind words, your majesty, we find your vessel to be one of maginifence.
>>
>>6283765
>I find this meeting favourable as well; it is not every day one may meet an Elven King.
>>
File: The Lingwilócë.png (1.52 MB, 1380x1374)
1.52 MB
1.52 MB PNG
''We are most touched by your kind words, your majesty; we find your vessel to be one of magnificence.''

The elven king nods his head in acknowledgement. A small smile appears on his face.

''It is most pleasing that you find my ship to be magnificent; the old girl was laid down in the time of my grandfather; about eight thousand trees went into making her, and she has served us well for many centuries.'' The king's eyes gleam with fatherly pride as he speaks of the history and craftsmanship behind his beloved vessel.

''She isn't the fastest ship around; that title belongs to my son's personal vessel, not that I mind.'' He walks over to one of the central masts, with the two of you following.

''Your ship seems to lack in forecastles.'' You spoke out, knowing little of nautical terms; this was one of the few terms you had remembered.

''Ah, we don't use them; when we sight at sea, we prefer a more open deck for better visibility and manoeuvrability,'' the king explains, gesturing towards the vast expanse of sea around you.

You decided to keep quiet for a bit to allow some other members of your host their turn at speaking; you instead decided to look out for any sign of the Svengalian delegation. By this point, Artuileno had turned his attention towards Sophia.

''Maiden fair, I have heard of your great beauty before, and now I see that you can rival any of our own elfmaidens; from the colour of thy hair, I can only assume that the rumours of the purple bloodline are true.'' He said as he lowered to kiss her hand.

''It is a truth you speak, your majesty; my mother was, and I suppose still is, a princess of Mithras.'' Sophia answered in a polite tone.

''Ah, the glorious remains of a once great empire, much like we are, dwarves too. My realm's position at the utmost north of our continent means that we have little contact with Mithras, but I have oft tried to keep up with recent events.'' Artuileno turned back to you.

''It was a kind thing to do of you, to keep that empire intact while you could; my histories would be ever so slightly sadder. In my one hundred and forty-seven years, my father taught me that if there would ever be one constant realm of men to remain, it would be Mithras.'' He spoke fondly.

''You seem to be well-versed in the histories, your majesty.'' you remarked.

''It's a pastime of mine, made easier by my lifespan. I find solace in the stories of old; they provide me with a sense of continuity in this ever-changing world. I do sometimes envy you lot; humanity seems to possess a drive to ever push forward. A quality most of us lack—there are few great elven conquerors or modernisers. We are patient, perhaps a bit too much for our own good.''
>>
>>6284327
The elven king seems to be fond of prattling about history and such minute things. You decide to indulge him.

''That is true, perhaps. But we have our own reason to envy your kind as well; we are but fleeting compared to you, and we seem to have an almost impossible need to strive for eternity.''

He looked mildly amused. ''Ah, the eternal conundrum, the ever-eternal need to grasp at that which one cannot have.'' You nodded in agreement, anything for the favour of your peers, though you were grateful it meant indulging his half-philosophical ramblings rather than humiliating yourself.

''Have you heard anything about the Svengalians delegation?'' You inquired whether the host of this 'peace conference,' King Artuileno, would have some idea of when your enemy would arrive.

''They have given me assurances that they would come, though it is beginning to try my patience, which does have its limits when it comes to affairs like these. I strongly disapprove of latecomers.'' His tone had shifted from a semi-friendly tone to a more neutral, kingly manner of speech.

''And if they don't show at all.'' You were careful to sound as unaware or ignorant as you could be.

For the first time, he looked at you with ever-so-slight disapproval, as if he looked past your words. ''In such a case, King Albrecht of Greifswald,'' He looked at you intently.

''I shall have no choice but to act. There are many things I can forgive, but spurning my hospitality after accepting my invitations is not one of them, though you should not delude yourself into thinking that I shall openly side with you. Please don't try to play the fool next time; it is a role that poorly suits you.'' His eyes had narrowed slightly, though he soon turned about once more.

You looked out to the sea once more to see if the Svengalians were in sight yet. But no, so you decided to change the subject.

>How fares your realm in these days?
>I trust our dispute has given you no true discomfort.
>On maps, there is an outermost peninsula called the Elfway. What is up there?
>Could you perhaps tell me more about the history of your realm?
>>
>>6284329
>Could you perhaps tell me more about the history of your realm?
I have a suspicion that the Svengalians are attacking the island as we speak. Do we have a capable commander there?
>>
>>6284329
>Could you perhaps tell me more about the history of your realm?

Kind of want to ask him about Mithras of old, but that seems a little narcissistic.
>>
Rolled 46 (1d100)

Let's see.
>>
>>6284870
Ah, very interesting...
>>
>>6284329
>>How fares your realm in these days?
>>
File: The Great Elven King.png (638 KB, 1490x2280)
638 KB
638 KB PNG
''Could you perhaps tell me more about the history of your realm?'' You asked. If you would be so kind.'' You added on.

''To understand the history of the eflrealm of the snowglades, the Aman-Alantári, we must go back about six centuries, to the time of my grandfather. It was he who brought us back from our exile, after we had to abandon it in the dark days,'' Artuileno began.

You knew that part well; it was said that when the sorcerer Scillarion began his campaign, he first descended upon the northern realms, which he devastated with gleeful cruelty , including the snow elves of the snowglades. The survivors were forced to flee southward, where they joined up with the Isidorian empire. What happened next was the foundation of the modern religion that most of Argalis followed in lockstep, though with some deviation here and there.

That was the part you, and everyone, knew; it was the story that was preached by deacon and cardinal alike. But the scriptures didn't care about what happened afterwards; that was for the chronicles to say.

''It was before the coming of most of the modern realms; the Tautenic tribes were half-pagan and half-Curian. The world had been marred, perhaps permanently, but my grandfather saw before him an opportunity. He was a young elf, about thirty or so, and worked as a merchant captain in Castana and Mithras. Though he never stayed in port very long, he didn't feel any place was his home. He was always searching for something more, something that would give him purpose beyond the endless cycle of buying and selling. Artuileno said.

''He was of a lesser house of the old elf realm, specialising in shipping and commerce, though he had been born in exile; his father and mother had given to him a dream: to go north, reclaim that which was lost, and renew that which had been broken.''

''It wouldn't be easy, of course; most of our people were scattered across the realms of men, where you still can find those who refused to make cause with him, so he went forth alone at first to see if he could find anything among the ruins. The human tribes stayed away for fear of being cursed, but on the corpse of the last king before the darkness, he found the crown.''


Artuileno took off his crown for you to see; it was made of mithril, like your sword, and set with a jewel that seemed to glitter and shine like the stars at night.
>>
>>6284906
''He managed to accrue a sizeable following and set off with them back north. Where we set to work to restore our former glory once more, the Nivei trees were brought under control, our cities restored, and over the years more and more of our kin slowly returned—not all of us, but enough.''

He paused while a servant carrying refreshments brought him a cup, which he drank empty remarkably gracefully for how quickly he emptied it.

''It must have been hard, especially in those early days; we tend to think the elves never recovered from the dark times.'' Sophia said, like an overeager schoolgirl.

The elf simply blinked and said, ''In many ways, no race has ever recovered from the decline that was inflicted upon them in those times, but at the same time, we have recovered or surpassed them in other ways. It is an overexaggeration to say that we never recovered; it is simply so that we are still recovering. Give it a few centuries or a millennium, and we will likely be back to our former glory.''

''Which would explain your insistence on neutrality,''
Sophia noted.

''But of course, we aren't found wanting for conquests we don't need or wars we don't have to fight. We are content with our progress and growth without the need for unnecessary conflict.'' replied Artuileno.

>And yet here you are intervening.
>Though I doubt your realm existed in six centuries of peace.
>I assume wise neutrality shouldn't be mistaken for cowardice?
>Write-in
>>
>>6284907
>Though I doubt your realm existed in six centuries of peace.
>>
File: Albrecht in Armour.png (473 KB, 1296x1796)
473 KB
473 KB PNG
Because I was feeling creative.
>>
>>6284907
>>Though I doubt your realm existed in six centuries of peace.

>>6285067
Nice
>>
>>6284907
>Though I doubt your realm existed in six centuries of peace.
>>
''Though I doubt your realm existed in six centuries of peace,'' you said in a matter-of-fact tone.

''Indeed,'' Artuileno said. ''Though no other creature of the bipedal type dared enter our ruined cities, when we came back we found that we had to drive out all manner of creatures and tribes. Easily enough dispatched, I suppose, but as the tribes turned into kingdoms. We had to dig in more and more; four times the Svengalians tried to come north, about four hundred years ago. Each time, we beat them back as we built more and more complicated defences. The area surrounding our cities is like a valley, but there are quite a few mountain passes from where we can hold. The bannerhost could thus easily be mustered.'' The elf passed as someone in your entourage raised his hand.

''What's a bannerhost?'' Somebody asked.

''A term we use to describe our armour, which is mustered under a banner, mostly made up of militiamen from the local provinces, which are then bolstered by other volunteers from other bannerhosts. At present, there is only one in permanent retainership, the bannerhost of the pole star. Which also serve as my royal guard.'' King Artuileno explained before getting back on track.

''There have been some minor rebellions here and there, of course, riots, succession disputes, but thankfully only one proper civil war, around the turn of the millennium. Elves fighting elves always turns ugly. The Pole Star bannerhost has always remained loyal and steadfast during times of unrest, proving their dedication to the crown. Though my father had to stand down the disloyal bannerhost of the crescent moon and banish his treacherous sister out to the northern taiga for her attempt at usurpation. A common punishment, though a good number of lords were executed as well.''

''Do expect the elements to dispose of your disloyal kin?'' Sophia enquired, ''That would seem to leave things to chance.''

''That it does, but if our exiles somehow are able to track their way away from one of the coldest places on the continent, with little food or ample clothing, with only an old bow and a dagger, we won't bother dragging them back. If they escape, so be it. Most of them perish from the cold.''


Artuileno was about to begin again when an aide whispered something in his ear.

''About time; I shan't be too pleased with what excuses they shall bring. My fellow monarch, our counterpart from Svengalia has arrived.''
>>
>>6285370
They were helped aboard the ship, and you yourself felt your body stiffening. You knew what was to come, though you knew that for now, you should fight with tongue and wit, not sword or spear.

The one who you identified as their king was a short, broad man with wide shoulders, a bushy beard and eyebrows that seemed to bristle with anger. As he approached, you could see the colour of his eyes, green, the colour of jealousy, narrow and with a greedy glint. You took a deep breath.

You remembered what Konrad of Mozolavia had told you about Karl, wrathful but calculating. Stepping forward, you knew that you had at least one advantage in that you had, as far as you knew, indulged Artuileno's ramblings about history. Wrathful and calculating, but not a word about how blunt or well-spoken he is. Another advantage you did have been your height; you towered over him, it would seem. Perhaps you could exploit some kind of insecurity, but that would remain to be seen.

You extended your hand. ''It is very kind of you to come, Your Majesty. I had hoped you would see reason and acquiesce to my demands. Ölfand is mine by rights, as your father had agreed upon in the treaty.'' A half-truth of both kinds: you intended to come home with at least two of the three islands, and the treaty was between the Svengalians and the Order, though the wording of the treaty was in such a way you could make use of it as well.

''Your avarice for islands that have been part of Svengalia for centuries will not go unnoticed, Your Majesty. It is clear that your true intentions lie in expanding your territory at any cost, even if it means disregarding the history and agreements that have been in place for generations.'' King Karl was direct in his approach, it would seem. He had a growling, low voice that would belong more to a woodsman than to a king.

''The treaty clearly states that Ölfland is to be handed over to the holder of Ulrichsburg; as the King of Greifswald, that position belongs to me. Your refusal to do what is right and hand over that which is rightfully mine has led to me being forced to muster up force of arms.'' It was not within your nature to act the lawyering prick. But diplomacy required you to sometimes act against your natural instinct.

''That treaty was between us and the order before you and your father drove them out for good; Ölfland was never handed over, and for good reason.'' Karl coldly stated.

''Nevertheless, Ölfland is now in my hands, and I will not relinquish it without a fight.'' You said in an equally cold manner.
>>
>>6285371
''Now, as your host, I must ask the both of you to cease with your jabs for now. I have called both of you here on the concern of third parties, who have suffered from the naval campaigns the both of you have extended.'' Artuileno interjected. ''I suppose I should ask the two of you to prepare for a feast, which I intend to hold; my personal will be so kind as to see you to your lodgings.''

You walked away with a small satisfaction; you had at least got a measure of the man for now, though he wasn't an open book. Nevertheless, you would need a plan, something to sink this conference and make it look like the Svengalians were at fault.

>I should try to act on his insecurities and see if I can undermine him.
>If I can't get through him, I should look for weak links in his sons and other entourage.
>Time to annoy him, to be as obstinate and persistent as possible without being too obvious.
>Maybe I can find some information that will make him vulnerable and force him to make a mistake.
>>
>>6285372
>>Maybe I can find some information that will make him vulnerable and force him to make a mistake.
>>
>>6285372
>If I can't get through him, I should look for weak links in his sons and other entourage.
>>
>>6285372

>>Maybe I can find some information that will make him vulnerable and force him to make a mistake.

Concentrating on his sons may lead him to concentrate on our daughter. That wouldn't end well.
>>
There is something about him, King Karl. There seems to be something to exploit; his mannerisms are strangely insecure for a king. It is off, a bit too off.

You would need information about him, something that plays on his weaknesses and insecurities, to make him disgrace himself in front of both you and Artuileno, though how exactly you would go about obtaining that information is a thing you still had to consider.

Obviously, he wouldn't carry around anything incriminating or extortable with him abroad this ship. And besides, ransacking and snooping around in his cabins isn't something you would or could do; your retinue wasn't equipped for such a task either.

As the feast started, which boasted a wide variety of seafood, from salmon to oysters, you realised that perhaps the key to uncovering his vulnerabilities lay in his interactions with others at the event. Observing his behaviour and conversations could provide valuable insight into his character and potential weaknesses.

In his interactions with his servants, he seemed curt and cold; with his sons, he talked in a paternalistic but distant manner. Besides that, you had never seen him smile, and he nearly burst out in anger but thought better of it. He seems to have difficulties actually connecting with people; one of the older men he has with him, meanwhile, whispered in his ear once in a while, though he seemed more interested in the drink than in restraining his king.

As soon as the dinner was over and the gathered guests all began to intermingle, you decided to talk to this old man, who had contented himself with nearly falling asleep in the corner.

''Whazzit? Oh, it's one of you boys. Come, come closer. I t-t-told you about it b-b-before. Don't mention your father's height to him; the poor lad hated when his height was brought up.'' The old man chuckled to himself, taking another sip of his drink before continuing to share stories about the king's past. Alcohol, it would seem, is your friend in this matter, for this fossil has remarkably loose lips, though perhaps he mistakes you for one of Karl's sons.

''Whatever do you mean?'' you asked.

''As you k-k-know, your father was the thirsd son of old King Erik VII, and he was always sensitive about his height. He would get quite upset if anyone mentioned it in his presence. H-h-his brothers, of course, relentlessly bullied him for it. Ahaha, how cruel fate must be: the lords elected Karl at the Althing, and he locked up both of their sons.''

The old man went on to more obscure things, and though he had, for some reason, started the conversation in Tauten, he now diverged back into Svengalian. Still, neither Karl nor anybody else had really been paying attention to you in the meantime; they seem more interested in Artuileno's mastery of the harp than in your quiet slinking to the background.
>>
>>6286009
It is information you can make good use of. He was a jailer of his own kin and potentially a usurper as well; that election was probably rigged as well. If the way the old man talked about it was anything to go by, he seems to have locked up his nephews before he was elected, thereby removing them from the election, though one of them had managed to escape and plunged the realm into civil war. He was probably back in his cage by now, but you can really get on Karl's nerves now.

And after the feast was fully over, you were called into a smaller room on the ship, with only you, Artuileno, and Karl in the room. Things were about to get ahead.

Roll a 1d100, BO3, [DC 65].
>>
Rolled 26 (1d100)

>>6286011
>>
Rolled 66 (1d100)

>>6286011
>>
Rolled 44 (1d100)

>>6286011
We're going to end this man's career.
>>
It all began once more from the start. Karl denounced you, and you denounced him. You reasserted your claim to the isles in general and Ölfand in particular. He denied it once more. The tension between you two continued to escalate as both of you refused to back down. The fate of the isles hung in the balance as the dispute remained unresolved.

Artuileno, to his credit, did play the part of neutral arbitrator well. Though even his elven patience seemed to be running thin as well.

''Mayhaps,'' he said. ''The islands can be partitioned equally; you could seal the deal with a marriage. Ölfand could serve as a dowry if the two parties would be so interested.''

You were about to say something, but you stopped yourself. This is a moment where you would have to watch your words. If you wished to scotch it but have Karl take the blame, you should make certain that he rejects it first. Though it wouldn't hurt to hint you were open to the idea.

''Hmm, well, I have four daughters yet unwed and a son, so I could—'' Not that you would ever consider giving them away to the Svengalians, but making it look like you would, could appease Artuileno. Thankfully, it was Karl who sank that ship.

''Out of the question, I will not wed out my kin to this, this scion of a second-rank house! The Adlershorsts are lower than us! A set of backwater esquires from Tautenland—'' This was your chance; you would leap, bite, and pounce.

''And what would you know of kin, small man?'' You leaned in a bit. ''I know of your horrendous treatment of your own nephews, who you had denied a chance to be elected to the kingship of Svengalia; that you had so tempered with the rights of your own family is one thing, but tell me, Karl. Did you do it out of ambition or spite against your own brothers?'' You coldly stated your facts, like a judge reprimanding a criminal in court.

Karl gritted his teeth at your insults, so you took it a step further. ''I have had enough of this; I name you a villain, a mistreater of your own blood, and a false king besides. You have brought shame upon your family name and dishonoured the throne with your treachery. Your actions will not go unpunished, Karl. If not the lord Svengalia or me, then they who reign above shall do so.''

Artuileno is about to say something, but it is Karl who opens his mouth first. ''I will have no more of this! False King, you dare name me as such? The throne is mine because I had the strength to seize it. I will give you one last opportunity, Adlershorst, to return that which is mine and return to your tree-covered shithole. Or I'll personally burn Rittersbach to the ground!'' You could swear that even his skin had turned a shade of green.

''Empty threats from a little man,'' you said. You could go to bed with the satisfaction that this peace talk was a failure.
>>
>>6286575
''Now, if you would just.'' Artuileno tried to step in, but he was too late.

''And as for you, knife-ear, curse you for bringing me here; I could have sailed for Ölfand in the meantime! Once I have won this war, I will have all of your kind expelled from my realm.''

Up until this point, Artuileno had maintained his amiable stoicism, but you saw him narrow his eyes. He took a deep breath and walked up to King Karl.

''Your Majesty, I have tried to intervene in your verbal battle with the King of Greifswald, but insulting your host is poor form, and threatening his race is extra so. I had been inclined to keep my arbitration neutral, but you seem intent on slighting both my honour and that of my guests. My guards will escort both you and your people back to their boat.'' All throughout, Artuileno had remained polite, but his disposition was ice-cold.

To your surprise, the Svengalian king lost his nerve, and he left the chamber without saying as much as a word.

''So much for peace.'' The elven king remarked. ''But never mind that; things will probably start escalating from here on out. Had he gone further than that, things might have required our full-on intervention, but I suppose I should be grateful it didn't come to that.''

''And now, what about us? Is there anything else you want from Greifswald?'' You asked.

''I am now concerned about the Elven enclaves and settlements on Alfander, and with you at war with them anyway, and our relation with the Svengalians in the gutter, I am willing to subsidise your war. Better to have a Greifswalder king over the Armentic Isles than a Svengalian, at least for this moment.''

Now that is a rather pleasant surprise, elven money in exchange for a continuation of something you would have done anyway. Or in other words, those long-lived tossers will pay you to pummell the Svengalians into a ditch.

A very appealing offer, although….

>How much is it, and for how long?
>I assume you want us to take Alfand next?
>Does this include merely money or foodstuffs as well?
>Write-in
>>
>>6286576
>I assume you want us to take Alfand next?
>Does this include merely money or foodstuffs as well?
Target and logistics first. We can add the other stuff later once we know how advantageous our position is and what we could get out of it.
>>
>>6286576
>I assume you want us to take Alfand next?
>Does this include merely money or foodstuffs as well?
>>
>>6286576
>>How much is it, and for how long?
>>
>>6286576
>I assume you want us to take Alfand next?

Elven gratitude might be the real prise here.
>>
>>6286576
>I assume you want us to take Alfand next?

We've just acquired an ally in this and grateful new potential subjects, let's look to keeping them alive before the Svengalians start vengeance.
>>
File: State of the War 2.png (253 KB, 1026x1302)
253 KB
253 KB PNG
It is all well and good that Artuileno is more than willing to give you money, especially since he wanted you to use that money to drive out the Svengalians. But there is always a caveat, a quid pro quo, when it comes to diplomacy. Cynical to some, though you knew it to be a somewhat unpleasant reality. If history is something to go by, most states on this continent only lift a finger for the other in times of extreme need, while ordinarily they're more than happy to see the other on the slaughterblock.

And you could guess as to the price the elves were going to extract from you.

"I assume you want us to take Alfand next?" You flatly asked; hardnosed realpolitik was something a younger you would have mocked, but it was something you learnt out of need.

"Want" is too strong a word. That would infringe upon your freedom of action as the supreme warlord conducting this war. I merely 'advise' you to go to Alfand. My contacts upon the island shall inform the local elflords of the intentions of King Karl. If you go there, there might already be a war going on, though that is an 'if' that shall remain an 'if' until you land there. I do not mean to impose on your objectives you mean to achieve with your own steel. That would hardly be fair, now, would it? A roundabout way of telling you yes, but no as well. Very elven.

''You're being awfully generous with your terms.'' You told Artuileno.

''Perhaps I am; perhaps I am merely giving you the means to do that which you had already set out to do. You don't strike me as the type of person to leave with just Ölfland. Now are you?'' Artuileno asked in jest.

Do that which you already wanted to do; all those words, and he could have just told you as much. He's likeable, but good heaven, does he dance around the point.

That being said, there are other things you should smooth out. Elven silver and gold is all well and good, but your men-at-arms can't eat metal; they're not dwarves, who allegedly sprinkle it in their food. They need food, preferably of the salted and pickled kind. Asking for elven weapons would be taking it too far, but food is just as important as money.
>>
>>6287053
''Does this include merely money or foodstuffs as well?'' You asked of him. If anything, food would, in the short term, be more important; you had been able to live off the land for a short while in Ölfand, but the trick would eventually run its course as well. And sourcing fresh food from Greifswald that isn't pickled herring could be something you could find difficult.

''I could, yes. I assume you want at least enough to supply your army; the royal granaries and warehouses are full. I could provide you with salted pork, beef and other such provisions, in barrels, of course. Together with barrels of alcohol and fresh water. Hmm, yes, your request makes sense; furthermore, I shall give our merchants permission to trade with your kingdom as before the war, and with your field army as well.'' Artuileno replied with a slight nod.

''It is not what I had hoped for, but alas, things have been set into motion that I can not undo.'' he gloomily remarked.

It was already late when you finally returned to your own ship. You would return to Ölfland on the morrow, but in many ways, this conference had been a success in its failure. Markwardt has already received your instructions to muster more men and to hire extra transports.

''Father, what I do not understand about all of this is what exactly you agreed upon when you went behind closed doors with those two.'' Sophia remarked, "You have been awfully silent about it.

>I have struck a bargain; we shall begin setting course to Alfand.
>Artuileno has offered us aid, and I took it, but I am not going to dance to his tune; we shall sail for Rosand.
>I have decided upon a course of solitary strength, with no aid from the elves. We shall learn to be self-sufficient.
>>
>>6287054
>I have struck a bargain; we shall begin setting course to Alfand.
Logistics are too important and scorning the elfs who are at the very least mildly supportive temporary ally is not a good idea. They have long memories and live long.
>>
>>6287054
>>I have struck a bargain; we shall begin setting course to Alfand.
>>
>>6287054
>I have struck a bargain; we shall begin setting course to Alfand.
>>
File: Alfand.png (162 KB, 932x793)
162 KB
162 KB PNG
''I have struck a bargain; we shall begin setting course to Alfand.'' Well, first you would need to return to join up with the rest of the fleet, which is close enough, you suppose.

''So the elves will revolt against the Svengalians? That would be a reversal of fortunes as far as Alfand is concerned.'' Herr Baron Ewald von Glaubitz remarked. When you had joined up with the rest of the fleet, they had already been reinforced by the men you had Cousin Markwardt muster. A token force would be left behind to keep Ölfland under the thumb for the time being.

''Artuileno hinted to as much, my good baron, though I wonder if they will be in open revolt by the time we arrive.'' Dinner had been served, mostly cod, with a side dish of roasted vegetables and other seafood. Normally, you would have enjoyed a bit of fish; a good salmon fillet was just as delicious as any beef steak. But with spending so much time on islands and on the sea, you did yearn for some more inland recipes.

''And you would believe him, your majesty? Elves can be awfully two-faced when it comes to dealing with outsiders. Glaubitz remarked.

''I doubt he is two-faced in this regard; after all, he had promised me a subsidy in both coin and provisions.''

''And he shall be forthcoming with it?

"Only one way to find out now, is there?" You deadpanned.

All throughout the journey to Alfand, the more observant sailors noticed that up to a certain point, the fleet was being shadowed, not by the Svengalians, but by the Elves, who dropped the charade as Alfand came into sight. They swiftly pulled up to your flagship and handed you the first bag of silver and a key.

''There is a warehouse in Nénudor; our king intends to load the agreed upon provisions there. I would make a direct bolt for the harbour if I were you. Though it is on the other side of the island from where you are approaching. Things have already begun breaking down, and if you land somewhere unannounced, it might lead to unnecessary conflict.'' The Elven representative explained.

Already from a far distance you could see the massive, pale tower looming on the island; it is bigger than Ölfland, though no less flat in elevation, dotted with pine woods and shimmering lakes. The great Elven tower was your point of reference; sail to it, and you would reach the harbour.
>>
>>6287220

In truth, the harbour wasn't directly connected with the tower, but it was not a far distance to march. The town itself was typical of Elven design, with white walls behind which stood splendid terraced housing, centred around a central square, in the middle of which stood a fountain and a circular archway.

Unlike Ölfand, you would be able to load a lot of things directly here; no rough beach landing this time. And before too long, the men were already loading off horses, waggons and other material.

The elves themselves managed to keep themselves remarkably stoic for the appearance of a foreign army, though the local mayor had welcomed you in person.

With everything loaded off in about a day, you decided.

>To ask for an audience with the local Elven lord or prince.
>To see if you could find any volunteers.
>Time to get a proper lay of the land.
>Just wander about the city for while.
>>
>>6287221
>To ask for an audience with the local Elven lord or prince.
>>
>>6287221
>>To ask for an audience with the local Elven lord or prince

We should be able to see about volunteers and the lay of the land through their lord, it would be rude to not introduce ourselves in any case.
>>
>>6287221
>Time to get a proper lay of the land.

Leave the elves their plausible deniability.
>>
First things first, if you were going to conquer Alfand, you should at least make contact with the people most likely to help you in such an undertaking. The elven mayor has thus recommended you request an audience with Prince Haldanáro, the greatest of the Elven lords on the island and at present the elected warmaster of the elven warhosts.

It was obvious that he would hold the greatest of the towers, as well as the surrounding fortifications and other outbuildings.

You would ride to his tower and then see what kind of aid you could offer each other. Artuileno might be king, but you doubt his authority extends to this here lot. The base of the towercastle was something to behold; a perfectly circular set of walls surrounded it, with smaller towers jutting out every twenty metres or so. Surrounding the foundation of the tower was a set of buildings that reminded you of the various buildings that would make up the inner workings of a castle.

The patrols outside paid you no heed as you approached with your retinue, banner blazing in the sun. Still, the group of about ten elves you encountered politely went off the road to allow you and the rest of your mounted retainers to pass.

"Má taure? Atan?" One of them said.

''Nai, ossëa vëa i hauta, ma nánëan.'' The other said back.

Whatever it is they were discussing, you didn't know, and you hadn't got the time to learn.

The streets of this tower manor were remarkably well maintained, with a broad open boulevard leading straight to your point of destination. The tower itself loomed overhead, casting a long shadow over the surrounding area. With its white stone and pointy but elegant curvatures and intricate workmanship.

You had sent someone ahead to make certain that you wouldn't knock down the proverbial door, and while you weren't received with the usual jubilation or festivities, about fifteen red-plumed guards, with stern expressions, guarded the entrance, glaives held tightly.

Still, one of their number, their helmet adorned with silver markings and the only one lacking a glaive, obviously their commanding officer, stepped forward as stablehands came to guide away the horses.

"Your Majesty, if you would please follow me, the Prince wishes to see you on short notice."

You followed the elf through high-arched halls and corridors, lined with intricate tapestries and golden sconces casting a warm glow. There and there someone was trimming the ivy that adorned some of the pillars.

''Prince Haldanáro doesn't speak Tauten, so I must ask of you if you speak Aurunican.'' He asked.

''That I do.'' You replied.

Aurunican was the liturgical language of the church, and you had studied it, for it would enable you to communicate with other states more effectively. It, Tauten, and Mithradian were the three languages you spoke; you had once pondered learning the native tongues as well but thought better of it.
>>
File: Prince Haldanáro.png (136 KB, 666x548)
136 KB
136 KB PNG
>>6287556
You finally came upon a great archway, which led into a central hall, where at present the elves were holding a council of war, though apparently the meeting was about to be adjourned.

''Namárië'' Someone said. It was a word that was reverberated back a few times, probably a way of saying farewell.

Haldanáro had a light shade of hair, unlike Artuileno, and seemed ever a tad bit younger. Elves don't age, but it was something in his disposition, like he was more daring, warlike, and gregarious. While the other elves dispersed, he remained alone, awaiting you. He had already seen fit to wear his armour to this meeting, as had you, actually. Still, he seemed friendly enough, literally receiving you with open arms.

He shook your hand with boyish enthusiasm. And then spoke. ''It's good of you to come here, kinfriend; we had heard of the grave tidings Artuileno had sent us. But I do have an issue with it.''

He dimmed his smile. ''Had Artuileno not attempted to intervene, we wouldn't have to deal with this.'' He grimly noted.

''I am not Artuileno.'' You retorted.

''No, but you are the instigator of this conflict, though I suppose blaming you for Karl's course of action would be misplaced.''

''The truth of the matter is that it doesn't matter anymore; what does matter is what you will do in the coming years. The military situation is as follows: we control the north and forests, the Svengalians have been driven to their southern strongholds, and the open plains are the frontline. I have been trying to unite the other elflords, but they're reluctant to go on the offensive.''


''Let us join forces then; I can bring the numbers you lack to bear, and thus outmanoeuvre them.'' You said.

"You say that, but I have other concerns as well, prime amongst them being trading our previous liege lord for a new one, you. That would all be well and good, but the fact that Karl tried to expel us makes it so that in the interest of my people, I must demand guarantees.'' The prince told you.

"What kind of guarantees?"

''Autonomy, the right to remain on our hereditary lands, the inviolability of our rights, and protection against any and all future attempts at deportation or other forms of unjust persecution.''

You opened your mouth to speak.

>You ask too much.
>Out of the question, I will go after them myself.
>You drive a hard but fair bargain; I accept.
>Write-in.
>>
>>6287557
>We'll have to discuss in detail what exactly this entails, but I will accept in principle. Except the protection clause; I will guarantee protection from the kingdom's nobles and subjects, as well as pirates and the like, but if you want full protection from any possible threat, that is only available to those I rule over.
Basically, we can promise not to persecute them, but if they want us to protect them from others, they'll have to make concessions.
Also we don't want to suddenly discover that their inviolable rights include something like not paying tolls or giving shelter to fugitives
>>
>>6287557
>If this island is your only claim, of course, though if your claim extends further I shall need more details.
>>
''If this island is your only claim, of course, though if your claim extends further, I shall need more details.'' You said.

''No, I do not claim more, nor is this island mine fully; the lords merely elected me to the temporary position of warmaster. I myself only own part of the island with four vassals of note.'' Prince Haldanáro told you.

''But you are authorised to negotiate on behalf of all the elves upon this island?'' You asked.

"I am," he answered. Good, you would only need to negotiate once, then you could go back to the campaign.

''We'll have to discuss in detail what exactly this entails, but I will accept in principle. Except for the protection clause, I will guarantee protection from the kingdom's nobles and subjects, as well as pirates and the like, but if you want full protection from any possible threat, that is only available to those I rule over.'' It is all well and good. But you have conditions as well.

''You want us to pledge fealty, to render you duties and men in times of war. This can be considered acceptable if only we are guaranteed our rights.'' The elven prince spoke.

"And what, exactly, are these inviolable rights you speak of, your serene highness?" You asked with pointed formality.

The elven prince paused, his expression thoughtful. "The right to govern our own lands, practise our traditions, both cultural and religious, and maintain our autonomy," he replied firmly.

Ah yes, the elves, like most nonhumans, didn't adhere to the organised structure of either Western or Eastern Curianism; they had their own rite. A small concession on your part – the church does acknowledge them as legitimate. Not that relations with Portemosa have been particularly warm as of late. As for cultural traditions, you suppose that allowing them to dance about every so often wouldn't bother you in the slightest.

''In what manner do you intend to practise your right to govern and right to autonomy? I won't play favourites regarding taxes, tolls or tariffs. Nor do I uproot my system of government to curry favour with one race in particular.'' You enquired. This could begin to drag for a while, like most negotiations.

''What I mean by autonomy is that we are able to continue the status quo as it was under the Svengalians; we want to be able to use our own language in our courts.''

"In your princely courts, or in a court of justice?" You asked.

''We make no distinction between those two, though we are willing to integrate with said system, provided we are allowed to practise our justice on a local level.''
>>
>>6287715
''And what shall you do in case a fugitive flees into your city? If he or she is an elf, and I should demand their extraction, shall you heed my call?'' You asked.

''If the fugitive is wanted, and the messenger or herald duly presents an arrest warrant, we shall comply. Your law shall become our law. We have heard in the past that in Greifswald, no man or humanoid may be lawfully prosecuted with a fair trial.''

Your memory flew back to that right; your father had introduced it to win over the peasant back when he was but count of Grünwald, and he had extended it throughout the kingdom. Justice was a virtue both you and your father held in high regard, and both of you had worked in the past to some extent to protect people from the arbitrary whims of those who made a mockery of the law.

>Then we are in agreement.
>I am sorry, but all administration should be in Tauten.
>I cannot and will not suffer parallel authorities next, or subordinate to mine.
>>
>>6287716
>Then we are in agreement.
>>
>>6287716
>Then we are in agreement.
>>
>>6287716
>>Then we are in agreement.
>>
>>6287716
>>Then we are in agreement.
>>
File: Alfand-Planning.png (173 KB, 932x793)
173 KB
173 KB PNG
"Then we are in agreement." You declared, and the rest of the day you spent writing up a formal agreement. A provisional agreement, but an agreement nonetheless. The covenant of Tarmalossë, as it would formally be known, wouldn't be formally ratified at the end of the successful campaign.

After the provisional agreement had been signed and sealed. The two of you, human king and elven prince both, got along somewhat. Haldanáro wasn't as stiff or formal as Artuileno. Livelier, more open and simply more open in personality, you got along with him a lot more.

With more formal business out of the way, came the time for carousing. The two of you shared stories and laughter over drinks. It eventually devolved into telling each other riddles and guessing the answer.

''Only one colour, but not one size, Stuck at the bottom, yet easily flies. Present in sun, but not in rain, doing no harm, and feeling no pain. 'What is it?'' You asked.

"Uhh, a shadow!" Haldanáro replied.

Now it was Haldanáro's turn to give you a riddle.

"Ripped from my mother's womb, beaten and burnt, I become a bloodthirsty slayer, bane of life both flesh and wood. What am I?''

''Stee-no, iron!'' You exclaimed, while the elf nodded in the affirmative.

This went on for a while, until the subject changed yet again.

''So there I was chasing down this so-called king, this would-be usurper of a piece of Mithras; in the end, he was a snivelling coward, not a true king, and his would-be crusader state dissolved as soon as it had popped up. What a pathetic man he was. You were by now telling Haldanáro about your time in the crusade in Mithras. Though the evening by now was getting late, Sophia had retired earlier, though not before speaking with some of the local court mages and their apprentices. As you continued your story, Haldanáro listened intently, occasionally interjecting with questions or comments. But eventually, you too had to withdraw to your guest quarters. Tomorrow will be an important day in planning how exactly the two of you would prosecute this war.
>>
>>6288095
From your main position in the Elven harbour, you had three options before you. The first one was to march upon the Svengalian harbour of Ullsby, which was the harbour closest to the Svengalian mainland. At present, the combined Greifswalder and Elven battlefleet could match anything the Svengalians could or would throw at you; after all, their ships were made for raiding and boarding, not ramming like some of your ships had been designed to be. Cutting off the harbour would mean the Svengalians would need to bring in supplies via blockade runners to the other side of the island.

The second route would mean cutting the Svengalians in two by attacking a reported army camp bound for an elven tower down south. The location of this army should be well known, as the elves have been shadowing it for a while.

Lastly, there is a plan to attack the castle near the road that connects the north of the island to the rest of the south, without having to go through the forest, where any Svengalians would be easy prey for the Elves.

There is also another thing that should be decided upon. While you obviously could claim command of the elves immediately, you decided that for now it would be prudent to let them retain some form of operational independence; you wouldn't want to sour relations right away.

The main question is whether you wish to have them be attached to your main field army, or whether you want them to continue independent harassing operations.

Where shall you march?

>Route 1
>Route 2
>Route 3

What do you intend to have the elven contingent do?

>Have them form up and fall in with the rest of the army.
>Keep them on their independent operations; having ears behind the enemy lines is useful.
>>
>>6288096
>Route 1
>Keep them on their independent operations; having ears behind the enemy lines is useful.
>>
>>6288096
>Route 1
>Have them form up and fall in with the rest of the army.

Best they get used to working under us
>>
>>6288096
>Route 2
>Keep them on their independent operations; having ears behind the enemy lines is useful.

Doesn't matter what supplies they can theoretically send if the army is defeated before they get them. Destroy the known Svengalian army first, worry about hypotheticals later
>>
>>6288096
>>Route 3
>Keep them on their independent operations; having ears behind the enemy lines is useful.
>>
File: UIlsby.png (334 KB, 1200x842)
334 KB
334 KB PNG
You decided upon an advance along the coast, towards Ullsby, the main port still in Svengalian hands; were it to fall, they would have a hard time regaining any form of initiative.

Obviously, it would mean that the Svengalians would do everything in their power to keep this from happening, and depending on the force you would bring, they would need to retract from other commitments against the elves. That would, in turn, turn this part of the war from a conflict of field battles and smaller skirmishes into one where the Svengalians are locked up within their own forts, unable to retain control over the surrounding countryside.

It is also to that end that you will allow your new allies to continue independent operations for now; where there are trees, there are elves after all. So this tactic will bear very tasty fruits.

The road to Ullsby winds on for a fair bit but mostly leaves behind the foliage the elves use as cover and goes into open plains, beaches and farmland.

It was along one of these beaches, on a late spring midday as the smell of salt from the sea filled the air, with the thatched and tiled roof of Ullsby in the distance, that you managed to spot your opponent for the day.

The Svengalians had decided on a defensive strategy. With a unit of infantry in the reserve and cavalry on the flanks. This would be a larger battle than the previous one, it would seem.

Your allies had already informed you of this army, for it was peeled together from various garrisons and patrols to answer your challenge. The Svengalians thus had to decide: if they ignored you and focused on the elves, you could march about unopposed and take out their holdings one by one; if they concerted to check you, the elves could run rampant over the countryside.

The Svengalians had apparently chosen to go after you; they probably think they'll be safe in their strongholds for now.

''A straight line, with cavalry on the flanks, and archers and a reserve in the rear.'' You said. ''Our own foot is formed up in a line as well; I suppose our superiority in horsemen should enable us to fight more mobilely.''

"Then what should we do?" Sophia asked. The girl had shown and proven that, in some regards, she could very well understand the basics of army management, even if her knowledge of battle strategies remained lacking.

You didn't want to brute force the matter by having Sophia turn them all into goats or whatever; that would be a last resort, and besides, it would be plain lazy.

>We shall attempt to outmanoeuvre them and turn their flank.
>We shall keep on the defensive as well.
>We shall march, halt, and feint to lure them out of formation.
>Writ-in
>>
>>6288741
>We shall attempt to outmanoeuvre them and turn their flank.
>>
>>6288741
>We shall march, halt, and feint to lure them out of formation.
This position, between the ocean and a forest, is too defensible. On the other hand, knowing that the elves are running rampant in their rear, the enemy cannot afford to sit and wait. They will have to chase us.
>>
>>6288805
Supporting, the ground doesn't look very good for flanking at that.
>>
>>6288741
>Have Sophia launch something big and flashy right into the middle of their line. After the line has shattered send in the cavalry.

We have the power of Mage-Queen in training, let us show to the world our might.
>>
File: UIlsby 2.png (339 KB, 1200x842)
339 KB
339 KB PNG
On your right is the sea, then the beach, then the grassland and roads, and the fence that separates the farmland from the grassland. The enemy has chosen as good a position as it can get in this sparsely wooded and flat terrain.

There is only one thing for it: to draw them out of their advantage and make them come to you. But that would be something that would be risky; aye, a feint would need to be executed with a certain amount of tact.

It is like setting up bait; the bait must be attractive enough for them to be lured out but, at the same time, not so obvious that it is a trap. At the same time, a feint can easily end in disaster if executed poorly.

Still, to cover for that eventually, you would have the cavalry cover for a while; if the infantry got too disorganised, it would be hoped that a combined effort by the archers and the horsemen could keep the enemy at a distance while the infantry regrouped.

"Is this safe?" Sophia asked. ''I mean, you want them to move closer and closer and then to withdraw?''

"Indeed," you said. ''It is a high-risk, high-reward kind of thing. Our infantry will march up, engage them for a short while in combat, and will then withdraw in an orderly fashion. If they're dumb enough to fall for it. Besides, the archers can still pick off a good chunk of them.''

''It will be perilous; I make no pretence for it to be otherwise, but here is another thing you must learn: sometimes you must gamble if the alternatives are gambling with worse odds or playing it safe with meagre gains. I didn't stop at Ölfland, and I made a gambit when I scotched the peace talks; it paid off. Victory doesn't belong to the mediocrities; it belongs to those who know about risk and are willing to roll the dice when necessary.''

"Never gamble unless there are greater gains to be had, or if the alternatives are worse."
You told your daughter, the princess. There would be a day when you would need to give these kinds of talks to your son as well.

There were other doubts as well, which you pondered behind closed lips as you saw the red-clad men of your army march forward. Were you perhaps heaping undue favouritism upon your eldest daughter? Leaving the others in the cold? Perhaps, but you still had time, and besides, they couldn't throw any tantrums for your attention if you weren't there.

Still, those were concerns you could address when you had concluded the war here; for now, you had to see this battle through.

Roll a 1d100, [DC 45] Bo3; the lower, the better.
>>
Rolled 61 (1d100)

>>6289209
>>
Rolled 90 (1d100)

>>6289209
>>
Rolled 42 (1d100)

>>6289209
>>
File: UIlsby 3.png (361 KB, 1200x842)
361 KB
361 KB PNG
And so, on they marched, banners, flags and standards fluttering in the wind; the men of Greifswald continued upon the march forward. The wind was favourable as well, for it came from your back, giving ever so slightly the leg up to the archers in the rear.

The sun was nearly at its peak, with its golden rays reflecting off shining arms and helms alike. The sound of marching feet echoed through the countryside, a rhythmic beat that seemed to push the soldiers with its repetitive drumming.

A hundred paces

Eighty paces

They still hadn't taken the bait…

Sixty paces

Forty paces

Things were getting risky. Take the damn bait, were your thoughts, but the Svengalians didn't seem so eager.

Twenty paces, and soon enough, they would clash.

The signal was then given by horn, and as they were one man, the Greifswalders turned about to feint and lure their opponents out of their positions.

The Svengalians did move, but they remained temperate in their judgement, slowly advancing instead of the disorganised charge you had hoped for.

Still, the Greifswalder cavalry stood ready at either side, with a small numerical advantage over their opposite number.

But that wasn't relevant now; you had to see that the Greifswaldian foot is to be made in order and back in form.

Your veterans hadn't forgotten their lessons from the earlier conflicts, and they packed themselves closely in line. With the Svengalians out of their positions, you had gained a small victory, though it would seem that now more and more it would devolve into a traditional slugging match.

To receive the advance of the enemy foot, roll a 1d100, Bo3, [DC 60].
>>
Rolled 57 (1d100)

>>6289427
>>
Rolled 57 (1d100)

>>6289427
>>
Rolled 90 (1d100)

>>6289427
>>
File: UIlsby 4.png (359 KB, 1200x842)
359 KB
359 KB PNG
The lines began to clash; the impact of the Svengalian advance wasn't as severe as you had been fearing; their own cautious approach had left them in formation but left them without the momentum to slam into your own lines.

The battle thus continued on; archers from both sides did their best to keep up the pressure from above, while the cavalry remained on the flanks for now.

For a short while the Svengalians seemed to be massing their reserves for a great push, a breakthrough in the centre, from where they could reach and destroy the archers.

But as said before, there was little momentum; the wall of steel that was the Greifswalder infantry thus held against the onslaught. The Greifswalder infantry stood firm, their disciplined ranks proving to be a nigh impenetrable barrier against the Svengalian advance.

Things thus went back to a stalemate; initiative had slipped from your fingers and come into the hands of your opponent, who let it slip back into your hands once more.

Were you losing? No, it was too early for that, but if something wasn't done soon, you could find the situation becoming grimmer and grimmer.

And so you set out to give new orders.

>Have the cavalry move in to envelop the enemy line.
>Order the archers to stop shooting at will; it is time for volley shooting.
>Ask Sophia to shoot out an ice bolt or something otherwise magical.
>>
>>6289730
>>Ask Sophia to shoot out an ice bolt or something otherwise magical.
>>
>>6289730
>Ask Sophia to shoot out an ice bolt or something otherwise magical.
Volley shooting makes no sense before gunpowder (I can post a link as to why if you want)
>>
There was, of course, a trump card that you had yet left in reserve; though you had hoped for a victory by conventional means, it would seem that now, you must draw upon the arcane once more.

"This is getting nowhere," you said to your eldest daughter, her sable locks flowing ever so gently in the wind. Sophia, could you be so kind as to cast a spell, one that can break this current stalemate?''

"Yes, Father." The ever-dutiful daughter replied.

Pov shift to Sophia

It had come down once more to you, it would seem. The seas had been a calm place you had found; the background currents of magic were ironically very gentle there, while with the Elves you had learnt a meditative technique to ease your mind whenever the sixth sense would overwhelm itself.

You thus galloped off once more to a safe and relatively clear spot of land behind friendly lines. To not inflict any collateral damage, speaking of which, you had seen early on that you should try to aim in an arc to make certain that the evocation didn't hit your father's soldiers.

It was because of that you eventually dismounted, your mare handed over to a squireboy who had been assigned to do such tasks. The hauberk Father had lent out to you for wear during battles such as these did its military purpose well, but it chafed ever so slightly with the linen riding dress you were wearing under it. Mother had, of course, said that you should only wear the silk dress when you were certain it couldn't be dirtied, and this most certainly wasn't such an occasion.

You closed your eyes and began the chant, slowly at first, only singing it in your mind, indicating your desire for it to go in an arc, over the Greifswalders and into the Svengalians.

That was your desire. No, that was your Will and you would have your spell curve in an arc, for that was the surest way to break this stalemate.

You felt it build up more and more, in body and mind; you felt your corporeal form being charged with the arcane power you required to cast the spell, which you began to concentrate within your staff.

The words were already on your lips, and you were most eager to speak them.

Do you intend for this spell to be harmful?

>Yes
>No

Roll a 1d00, [DC 70]
>>
Rolled 92 (1d100)

>>6289875
>Yes
>>
Rolled 74 (1d100)

>>6289875
>Yes
>>
Rolled 3 (1d100)

>>6289875
>Yes

Hailstorm
>>
File: Magic impact.png (368 KB, 1200x842)
368 KB
368 KB PNG
Iacula glacialia, in te voco, defluunt in arcum!

The air around you began to condense; the dew of the morning, once dispersed by the sun, now began to recoalesce as the temperature began to drop. Within a minute, tiny pieces of ice were beginning to appear. Which soon began to take form and weight as throwing spears.

You knew what was to be done next; you used your hand to start lifting up the javelins, slowly raising them into a good firing arc that would rain down death from above.

With a swift motion, you released the icy javelins into the air, watching as they soared towards your enemies below. Though the distance had made it so that you couldn't exactly see where or how they would land.

Nevertheless, you were of the belief that your aim had been true, if a little off the mark, for it was difficult to aim for the Svengalians without hitting your, or rather, your father's, troops.

The exercise had been tiring enough, but it was not as exhausting as it was in Ölfland, thanks to a magic-storing amulet that you wore around your neck. The amulet had been a gift from the elven court mage, who had given it in a showing of the diplomatic exchanging of gifts. An aquamarine gemstone inlaid in a silver necklace.

You had been strained, but not exhausted, and you were happy for it. It was now time for you to retire back to ride once more by your father's side.

Back to King Albrecht.

The show of those icy spears had been a great surprise, both to the men in your army and their enemies. Though Sophia had partially overshot, they still came down upon the Svengalians where the rear of the frontline units and their reserves met. A good chunk of them would die, perhaps, or be wounded; others would be lucky to have the ice break upon their armour or helmets, but the effect on the morale was still there.

Though it didn't break them, the Svengalians did seem to forget that they were still at battle, as though they had simply forgotten. They had stopped and now looked behind their rear to see as to what exactly had happened.

It was a sudden lull that your subordinates didn't waste; without waiting for orders, they seized the initiative back.

"Whose Fähnlein is that?" You asked as the first part of the army began to advance.

''Von Falkenhayn, sire. But I would ask th-'' You cut your aid off.

''Never mind that; if this succeeds, I'll reward him for his initiative; if he fails, I'll have him sacked for insubordination.'' You declared.

Initiative, aye, Falkenhayn may have the right of it; he is, after all, closer to the details than you are. And your subordinates should be free to exploit or act on opportunities without always needing explicit orders from you. Trusting their judgement and rewarding their initiative can be worth the risk, and if they fail, you can posit that it is their own fault.

But first you will see if they can make do with their newfound freedom.
>>
>>6290195
Roll 1d100 [DC 65] To see the effectiveness of the push.
>>
Rolled 3 (1d100)

>>6290197
>>
Rolled 67 (1d100)

>>6290197
>>
Rolled 77 (1d100)

>>6290197
>>
File: Breakthrough.png (371 KB, 1200x842)
371 KB
371 KB PNG
Falkenhayn's gambit would seem to be paying off. The Svengalians, harried and confused by both the spell and the sudden assault by the Griefswalders, were not prepared for the swift and coordinated attack that followed. The element of surprise gave the Greifswalders an opening that had not been there before.

''Falkenhayn seems to know what he's doing.'' Said Ehrenfriend, by now greying in his hair as well. Pointing to the banner with the white falcon on a blue field.

''Indeed, though for now we seem to be slowly pushing them, we have not gained any breakthroughs nor have we made any progress; it's past noon already, and I fear that if we are not forthright in our push, they shall withdraw behind the walls of Ullsby.''

"No, things here haven't been going on at the usual pace; it's like we ourselves have become sluggish."
Ordinarily, you would have broken through the enemy line now. Was it you? Had both you and your army grown content to sit on your laurels, satiated with your success in the crusade and the Second Order-Greifswalder War?

Things were going your way, yes, but it wasn't going as well as you had hoped. The Svengalians were now finally being pushed to their breaking point, but it had taken a magical hailstorm of javelins by your daughter and the initiative of one of your subordinates.

Still, it would appear that now was the time for things to pick up the pace; the magical attack had started to rout some of the Svengalian troops, which began opening a small gap in the middle of the line.

Perhaps this would be it; perhaps you feared that if things continued this way, the losses you would suffer would be too high for you to continue the campaign in the short term.

>Have our cavalry troops chase out their cavalry and then envelop them.
>Bring me my Swanknights, my helm, and my lance; I shall force a breakthrough myself.
>Reroute our cavalry reserve through the centre and force a breakthrough that way.
>>
>>6290427
>Have our cavalry troops chase out their cavalry and then envelop them.
I keep thinking that red is opfor
>>
>>6290427

>Bring me my Swanknights, my helm, and my lance; I shall force a breakthrough myself.
GLORYYYY!
>>
>>6290427
>Have our cavalry troops chase out their cavalry and then envelop them.
>>
File: UIlsby-Cavalry charge.png (364 KB, 1200x842)
364 KB
364 KB PNG
They were stretched now, at the breaking point, their infantry unable to counteract you now. Perhaps things were beginning to turn about now; perhaps it shall be the final strike.

All that was needed now was a push, one last great move upon the chessboard, and the Svengalians would be defeated here and now.

But they should not be able to regroup. No, in the bigger picture, if you're able to not only defeat but also cripple this army, there's a good chance that both you and the elves would be able to move about the island with impunity.

''Instruct our cavalry commanders to begin the charge against the enemy cavalry; if they are driven from the field, they shall have the task of enveloping the enemy foot with the remainder of the cavalry.'' You duly ordered two runners, who immediately set off towards the two flanks of your army, where the massed horses and their riders had been waiting for a while now.

Up until now, they had been guarding the flanks of the army, blocking and checking the enemy cavalry, which seemed in no hurry to actually advance on your own knights.

It took a minute or so, but the trumpets and horns signalled the general advance for the Greifswalder cavalry. Glorious it was, helms shining, heraldic devices resplendent, and the lances slowly lowering as they galloped off to meet the enemy head-on.

The ground trembled beneath their thundering hooves as they charged forward, the sound of war cries filling the air. Perhaps this would be it; now things would be settled in regard to this battle once and for all.

Roll a 1d100 [DC 75]
>>
Rolled 72 (1d100)

>>6290749
>>
Rolled 87 (1d100)

>>6290749
>>
Rolled 18 (1d100)

>>6290749
>>
File: UIlsby-Victory.png (346 KB, 1200x842)
346 KB
346 KB PNG
The ground trembled, and the horses began at the walk, speeding up to the trot, which soon became a full-on charge. Their rider held close the reins, though they were beginning to lower their lances as well; ever onwards, they would soon enough crash into the enemy with terrible speed.

''Pro gloria and patria, kill them all!'' Was the most common battle cry, though others were heard as well. All in all, things were about to be ended.

The Svengalian cavalry was not immediately prepared to give way, but the sheer force and mass behind the Greifswalder knights, squires and ordinary horsemen was something to behold. There was often prattle about which nation could produce the greatest of knights to be acclaimed the glorious flower of chivalry. But you had cultivated a culture of discipline alongside it; in the field, the knights of Greifswald weren't short-sighted gloryhounds, but your armoured fist, there to punch out the teeth of any who dared oppose you.

The enemy knights were soon dispatched, taking some of the rear units with you as they fled the field. But it was too late for a good chunk of the enemy army, by now panicking and collapsing in on themselves.

They had been stretched, and it was beginning to strain them down when the cavalry arrived at their rear. More and more of them tried to flee, surrender or fight to the last man, but you were certain of one thing: you had been victorious.

In review, it had been a relatively close-fought thing. You did not win by outmanoeuvring or outwitting your opponent but by successfully straining them to a breaking point, after which you had won. Initiative was both slipped and regained. And you found it a frustrating affair; it meant your own losses were higher than usual, even if you hadn't lost the ability to conduct your army to Ullsby proper.

But in spite of it all, thanks to the sacrifices, your daughter's magical attack and the insights of your commanders, you had to pay a far smaller price to pay for the butcher's bill.

For the Svengalians, on the other hand, this would be a crippling blow for operations on this island. They had scraped together this army from various garrisons across this land, which were now more and more vulnerable to the attacks by the elven insurgents.

They would fall over the course of the summer; that much was certain. The only place where they could be assured of their own position was the city of Ullsby; even if you blockaded the port, it would still take some time for you to take the city. Which you wanted to be done before at least the autumn; preferably, you would have it done as soon as possible. You didn't want consumption or camp fever to decimate your numbers outside the walls of Ullsby after all; even with the sanitary standards you had studied in Mithras, disease could still be a problem.
>>
File: Ullsby-Siege.png (201 KB, 1462x1044)
201 KB
201 KB PNG
>>6290840
But never mind that for now; it was as you said during the evening celebrations. ''Ullsby awaits! It awaits our swords, our arrows, and our siege weapons, and it would be most knavish of us not to oblige her callings. Tomorrow morn, we shall march!''

And march you did; it was a short march, after all. And before too long you were before the walls of Ullsby. Grey fieldstone, with thick battlements and a low gate, loomed before you. Behind which, the thatched and tiled roofs of the houses of the city sat neatly behind them. With the tallest tower obviously belonging to the church, the smoke from the various chimneys and holes continued on as you spotted the red and white of the Greifswalder navy approaching in the distance.

Upon the turrets and behind the battlements, the enemy garrison, bolstered by the remains of the army you didn't catch, was watching your approach with wary determination. They hadn't made it easy before, and you doubted that they would make it easy now. No, this siege would probably be long, and it could be gruelling.

You would spend the first day investigating the city and setting up the roadblock. As well as having the siege weapon be brought forth to begin the bombarding of the city.

Sophia was not yet fully rested from the exertion of the battle and will not be available until the next phase of the siege.

What shall be your next step?

>Have the trebuchets start bombarding the walls.

>Tatch? Have the ballistas loaded with ethanol.
>Begin building some siege towers for an assault.
>Demand the cities surrender. (This will be very hard.)
>Have one of the ships do a nighttime raid on the harbour.
>>
>>6290841
>>Demand the cities surrender. (This will be very hard.)

No reason not to simply ask first off. Even if they refuse, the citizens will be given slightly higher cause to think this the fault of their current lords rather then us. and be slightly less enthusiastic. Every little helps when it comes to breaking morale.
>>
>>6290841
>Demand the cities surrender. (This will be very hard.)
It costs us nothing to try. But at the same time
>Begin building some siege towers for an assault.
>>
>>6290841
>Offer for them to surrender
Then
>Thatch? Have the ballistas loaded with ethanol.

Burn it to the ground. The next settlement will surrender much easier after an example has been made.

Also come on guys, we have barely had the chance to use our cool firewater from the east. Let's flex on these snowmonkeys.
>>
As is custom, you shall demand the surrender of the city first, which has the caveat of allowing the garrison to leave Ullsby unmolested. They shall then vacate the premises, though you don't think they'll be willing to return to the wrath of their king.

Thus, you set off in the early evening, flanked by some banner bearers hoisting the white banner of truce. Indicating your intentions to negotiate and potentially avoid unnecessary bloodshed. The setting sun was casting a warm glow on the horizon as you approached the city gates, while a cool evening breeze crept out from the sea.

The walls themselves were low but thick, possibly from an earlier era of fortifications. The time of hillforts and earth mounds, though the inhabitants of this city have obviously modernised these ramparts considerably. With towers, parapets and other such innovations from the field of fortification.

Your king-of-arms, the chief herald of Greifswald, would make the formal introductions.

''His majesty the King Albrecht, first of that name and of the house of Adlershorst, King of Greifswald, Prauthen, and the Vollinger march. Doth hereby invite you to prevent any unnecessary shedding of both blood and lives, and for you to open the gates of this here city ere it be destroyed in the fires of war.'' There were some murmurings on the walls, though you knew that most of them didn't speak a word of Tauten. Their commander probably could.

The garrison commander, a scion of a prominent burgher family, comes out of the gatehouse to speak with you in front of the gates. He spoke good, though accented, Tauten.

''I appreciate the offer, your majesty, but there are reasons why I cannot simply accept. Your intentions are noble, but 'tis not to you who I owe my lealty.'' He stated.

''That may be as such, but were I to gain these isles as my own demesne, I shall absolve you of your previous oaths and loyalties, for I have named Karl of Svengalia a usurper and false king, whose rights to this island are thus escheated.'' You declared it in as stately a tone as you could muster.

''I thus ask of you once more, lay down thy arms, let us enter this fair city, and we shall guarantee the liberties of Ullsby and its citizens for as long as the thrones of our god endure.''

The man looked at you with an emotion you found difficult to ascribe: fear, doubt, anger , or perhaps a mixture of all three. Perhaps he was persuaded; perhaps he wasn't. You would only find out when he opened his mouth.

To see if He'll surrender the city, roll 1d100; 2 of 3 needed for success. [DC 25]

We'll get to the pyromania if the negotiations fail.
>>
Rolled 79 (1d100)

>>6291186
Burn!
>>
Rolled 6 (1d100)

>>6291186
>>
Rolled 62 (1d100)

>>6291186
Come on, peace.
>>
File: Ullsby-Siege-1.png (291 KB, 1462x1044)
291 KB
291 KB PNG
The garrison commander shuffled about a bit, silently weighing his options before him.

''No, I cannot; I cannot surrender Ullsby without a fight. It would be unseemly of me, and King Karl would most certainly demand my head. I hope you shall prove the able military mind you are set out to be, but for now, I must bid thee farewell.''

''A pity, it truly is. Well, let us be off, then. Ere these ruffians decide to take advantage of our vulnerable positions.'' With that, you returned to the lines of your army, which had been busy completing the investment of the city.

Ullsby wasn't the biggest of cities, and as such you could plan out your blockade from both land and sea most effectively. Breastworks were raised in case of a sally, the tents were set up, farmhouses were billeted and abandoned buildings occupied.

For now, the supply lines could give you the food and fresh water you needed to feed your army, which was a good thing; soldiers who can't eat tend to go and find new sources of food, which usually ends with burning farms, dead farmers and the livestock missing.

''Careful, careful! That stuff costs a fortune to produce! And if it catches fire, you wish to the gods that it will be quick.'' One of the sergeants overseeing the pouring of ethanol from its brass container into the pots, which in turn shall be placed on the ballista bolts.

It was most certainly true that the alchemical good was expensive to make, but it wasn't that expensive; the alchemical laboratory in the wizards' towers' basement of the Albrechtsburg had produced a rather large reserve, so it wasn't that expensive, though it was dangerous.

Over at the ballista proper, the operating crew was attuning the attitude of their siege engine. "Right, lower it by about ten degrees, would you? I think we're overshooting if we keep it at its current angle," the captain of the crew instructed. The crew quickly began pulling several levers and gears to adjust the angle of the ballista.

They had spent most of the morning trying to adjust the position of the ballista to aim for the largest block of buildings with thatched roofs. And as the first of the bolts was being loaded onto the ballista, a young man had to light a small fire that would ensure the ethanol would burn upon impact.

''Ready!''

''Light the pot!''

''Loose!''


And off it went, like a sunray flying from its thrower, reaching an impressive height before tumbling down.

To see the impact of the initial bombardment, roll a 1d100 [DC 60].
>>
Rolled 98 (1d100)

>>6291349
>>
Rolled 97 (1d100)

>>6291349
>>
Rolled 25 (1d100)

>>6291349
>>
Down, down, down it went.

The arrow of death it bent.

Fire was thus spread.

The roof flamed red.

From what you could see, the bolt from the ballista had its mark, barely. Hitting a building close to the harbour, it did catch fire. But considering where it was located, it wouldn't surprise you if they put out the fire before it could do serious damage.

And so it was; by dusk, the fire had been put out, though from what you could see, at least some damage had already been done to the structure. The residents of the harbour area were fortunate that the fire was contained quickly before it could spread further.

''Oh damn it all, I am sorry, your majesty, but the angle of the ballista will be difficult to adjust now; we have a very narrow gap for where the bolts can come over the walls, but before they land in the sea.'' The captain said.

''Never mind that, Captain; just see to it that it is adjusted for the next barrage. If I order one, mistakes can happen; it is only repeated failures that will shake my goodwill.'' You said.

And with that, you returned to the farmhouse you had been billeting in; now, it was the largest and most luxurious of them all, and the owners were nowhere to be seen, so you could have Wittekind eat their fodder, and Sophia could study and rest in her own chamber instead of a tent.

Outside, the Greifswalder troops were beginning to chop down wood for the additional construction of more siege engines, aside from the ones you had brought with you.

The trebuchet that could be disassembled and reassembled had been brought as well, and Sophia was ready to deploy magic if the situation required it.

>Have the ballista made ready for another fire attack.
>Going after the buildings doesn't work; it's time to go after the walls with the trebuchet.
>Let us channel our inner dwarf and halfling and mine under their walls.
>To hell with conventional methods, the princess will blow down those walls like they were paper.
>>
>>6291450
>Let us channel our inner dwarf and halfling and mine under their walls.
>>
>>6291450
>Have the ballista made ready for another fire attack.

Just one more.
>>
>>6291450
>Have the ballista made ready for another fire attack.

I want this city reduced to cinders
>>
''Have the ballista made ready for another attack.'' You ordered.

"Right away, sire."

This time around, the crew of the war machine had begun trying to adjust it with more precision; the captain of the crew had borrowed a table and some paper to try and calculate the distance.

''Move it back a few metres or so; the angle of the ballista is functional, but its aim is off. You four, push at the front. And remove the block before and after the wheels.'' the captain had scribbled a lot of notes on the paper, which included a lot of mathematical rubbish you didn't understand.

The crew members quickly sprang into action, following the captain's orders with tact. As they made the necessary adjustments, swirling the gears, pushing the cart structure upon which the oversized crossbow stood back. Eventually, the captain left his table with his paper and began measuring the distance between the ballista and the target.

''Right, you, Walther, lower the ballista a bit, but be slow about it; I will tell you to stop.''

The crew member began lowering the ballista by slowly swivelling the lever attached to the gears.

''Lower, lower, lower, STOP!'' He walked over to the machine. ''Just a little bit upward.'' He said as he swivelled the lever himself.

''Begin loading the bolt, and remember, his majesty is watching, and I won't want any slip-ups this time.''

''But we did hit something the last time.'' One of the crew protested.

''Yes, and the fire was out before it could do any damage. Now get back to work.'' The captain snapped.

Soon enough, the routine you had seen earlier repeated itself: the brass tank, the pot, the lighting of the fire and the loading of the bolt.

And off it went, homing for Ullsby.

To see the impact of the initial bombardment, roll a 1d100 [DC 65].
>>
Rolled 8 (1d100)

>>6291819
>>
Rolled 74 (1d100)

>>6291819
Loose er... fire,!
>>
Rolled 63 (1d100)

>>6291819
Bullseye!
>>
File: Ullsby-Siege-fire.png (300 KB, 1462x1044)
300 KB
300 KB PNG
Though it was far away, you could swear you heard the shattering of pottery as the bolt from the ballista slammed into its target. Within a second, the black smoke started to rise, and then the flames began to rise as well.

''Den roten Hahn auf dem Dach, es tut mir gut.'' The red rooster on the roof is an old Tauten proverb for when someone's house is on fire.

To say that you were in danger was a lie; you were safe. Ironically enough, the walls that kept you out also protected you from the fire. It was day when they launched the bolt, so most people should be out and about, not asleep.

The eagle-eyed among the camp could see that the men of the walls began to thin out, their number diverted to help save the city.

''To the wonders of alchemy!'' Was the common toast among the tents that evening. In Ullsby the night sky was now illuminated with an orange glow; they had clearly been unable to quell the fire in time.

''There is nothing magical about alchemy; anyone with knowledge about their ingredients and a basic setup can do it. It requires no magical talent at all.'' Sophia had thus reprimanded someone who wished to congratulate her on making the ethanol.

Come the morrow, the fire had died down; two city blocks, of what you could see, had gone up in flames, taking who knows how many with them and dehousing the survivors.

It should have a good and proper effect on their morale. What good would their walls be if you could reach them in their very homes?

Or at least, that is true of the citizens. The garrison most likely get their own housing, typically built directly attached to the wall, thus making it harder to hit, though you suspect that at least one of the barrack buildings has burnt down.

All the ethanol in the world, however, could not distract you from the fact that you were still outside the walls, and they were inside. And you suspected that even if you burnt the entire town to ash, the garrison would simply bivouac on the walls.

What shall you do next?
>I have slighted their houses; now I shall slight their walls with my trebuchet.
>Time to mine under the walls. How did that work song go? diggy-diggy hole?
>More ballista fire, hollow out their morale.
>Ask Sophia for magical help.
>Their commander doesn't want to surrender, but perhaps someone else might be more persuasive.
>>
>>6292076
>Their commander doesn't want to surrender, but perhaps someone else might be more persuasive.
>>
>>6292076
>I have slighted their houses; now I shall slight their walls with my trebuchet.
>>
>>6292076
>I have slighted their houses; now I shall slight their walls with my trebuchet.

Lets see how this goes with those old thick walls.
>>
File: Ullsby-Siege-trebuchet.png (324 KB, 1462x1044)
324 KB
324 KB PNG
Burning their houses is all well and good, but it doesn't exactly mean you have gained access to their city just yet. The fire you had rained down on them could only be repeated a few times more, and then you would be left with an empty shell of a city.

No, slighting their houses was fun and all, but now you shall focus upon breaching their walls.

The walls of Ullsby are old; some sections are modernised, but the walls themselves are possibly from the Viking era, meant to ward off raids by the elves and other such people who aren't capable of building modern siege engines just yet.

Older, traction-based siege engines, like onagers and mangonels, would not have been able to make a dent, but a counterweight-based weapon like the trebuchet could probably do some serious damage to those ancient walls. With the right aim and enough ammunition, Ullsby's defences could be breached in no time.

The trebuchet you had brought in, made from Mithradian pines you had brought with you from the crusade, took a few days to build. It, like the ballista, could be disassembled when you pleased, but the trebuchet was far, far larger than the ballista.

It took about six carts to transport it about, and it could be built up in a month; it wasn't as large as some of the trebuchets you heard other monarchs were building, but the crew and the army in general had nicknamed the weapon Steinwerfer, the rock hurler.

The rocks were thus loaded into the trebuchet's sling, the crew pulling back the counterweight with all their might, preparing to sling their load against the city walls with a terrible speed that would hopefully destroy them.

Roll a 1d100. [DC 75] A medium difficulty of 60, +5 due to outdated defences, and +10 due to having an experienced crew.
>>
Rolled 28 (1d100)

>>6292525
Uhhhn
>>
Rolled 29 (1d100)

>>6292525
>>
Rolled 75 (1d100)

>>6292525
Styrofoam walls!?
>>
File: Ullsby-Siege-breach.png (329 KB, 1462x1044)
329 KB
329 KB PNG
The stones flew through the air, pummeling down the batterments. One strike, two strikes, three strikes. As many strikes as it would take to slight this part of the wall.

Again and again, the trebuchet swung, was reloaded, and swung again. The more stones were thrown, the fewer guards were on the wall, fearful though they were at the prospect of having their skulls bludgeoned with a projectile.

It did take a few days, but eventually. The walls began to crumble as the stones hit the middle of the wall; the grey fieldstone that kept the innards of the walls in place was slowly chipped away. Mood in the camp grew higher with each night, for they knew that they were making progress as the once formidable barrier started to show signs of weakness.

It collapsed in on itself on the fifth day. Just as the summer was truly beginning to pick up.

The breach was now there, but it goes without saying that it will be crowded with Svengalians before even one Greifswalder will be able to set foot within. Going in there will be a very gory and very violent matter. Not to mention that there will probably be archers on the remaining walls.

There are now a few things you could do; custom dictates that you can now demand their surrender again. As their walls have been breached, and as such, they are now vulnerable.

Alternatively, you could of course decide to broaden the breach, like twisting the knife in an open wound, which would open up more and more of the wall, though it might take a while, as the crew will probably need to procure new stones to hurl.

And while assaulting the breach now would be a very costly affair, you could always make it so that it is a distraction, with the other half of the army scaling the walls with some ladders. Thereby making it a two-pronged assault. Though this plan might have too many moving parts for it to work properly.

Lastly, you could always go for a full-on frontal assault, both upon the breach and upon the walls, combining the scaling ladder with an attack on the breach. It will probably be simple but costly, even with the cavalry dismounting to form an extra column of infantry.

What to do, what to do? These were the options you had to decide, but in the end, you decided to.

>Demand their surrender once more
>Broaden the breach
>Create a two-pronged attack plan
>Order a frontal assault.
>>
>>6292954
>Demand their surrender once more
>>
>>6292954
>Demand their surrender once more.

No need to feed the fuel of a grudge down the line.
>>
With the wall breached, there is no real reason to continue the fight. In effect, you should simply be able to walk up and demand their surrender. Ullsby was finished, its defence was breached, you had won, and now it was time for them to acknowledge that fact.

To hammer home the effect, you went under the banner of truce once more, but not to the city gates; no, you went to the breach instead. The rubble would make it difficult for you to ride up with your horse, so you dismounted.

The garrison commander was already waiting for you; you noticed that he seemed more exhausted than when this siege began. Most of them seemed to be so, with sunken eyes and weary expressions.

''You have come again.'' the commander said

''Indeed I have, and you would know as to why I have come.'' You spoke

''You wish for us to surrender, now that our wall is breached and our houses are burned.''

''Indeed I shall; no fortress can truly say that it is untakable; it merely exists to delay for the relief. Tell me, good man, do you believe Karl will come in time to save you from fire, rocks, steel or starvation? Or do you end this folly and do the reasonable thing for this town? I am known to be magnanimous in victory, so there is not much you have to lose.''

You thus ended your speech. While the commander once more pondered to himself as to his reply.

Roll a 1d100. [DC80] A medium difficulty of 60, +10 due to breached walls, and +10 due to burning their houses.
>>
Rolled 76 (1d100)

>>6293120
>>
Rolled 37 (1d100)

>>6293120
We're not going to go nuts looting, right?
>>
>>6293197
Implying you can stop the men
>>
The man languished and tarried for as long as he could. He carried himself back and forth.

''Most of the men inside here are locals who live upon the island. If you are willing to let us simply disperse, without too much of a hassle, and with the guarantee that we'll be allowed to go unmolested,'' the garrison commander said.

''There are conditions to this as well; if they live on the island, then they shall be my subjects and thus enjoy both the liberties and obligations that are rendered unto all subjects of Greifswald.''

''Then I shall surrender Ullsby to you. I ask of you only that you will allow me to stay here, for I fear I am no longer to be seen in Svengalia.'' He asked; he had warned you that Karl would want his head before, so you decided to accept his request.

''Yes, yes, you may keep living here; you may even keep your house.'' You said.

''I thank you, my king.'' An acknowledgement of fealty, from one who rejected it but a few months ago, it tastes like the sweetest nectar on the market. Success, aye, another victory for on the heap, that is what it is. Were you a gambler, you would have won the jackpot every time you rolled the dice.

The surrender itself was a modest affair; the garrison formally laid down their weapons, the non-local members were taken for ransom, and the mayor handed you the keys to the city in a ceremony in front of the church.

There was no jubilant celebration; most of the local citizens looked tired, glad that the siege was over. They were already cleaning up the burnt-down sections of their houses.

In due time, they would rebuild; you would leave behind a small garrison to make certain nothing funny happens while you are out. Speaking of armies, the one that had remained outside the walls would remain there for the time being, or at least, most of them would. You didn't trust them to turn this place upside down to grab whatever gold, silver and other goods were here, real or imagined.

You know all too well what can happen when a besieging army gets inside of a besieged city; it usually ends in an orgy of looting and destruction. It is therefore good that all of this is handled in an orderly manner. With a peaceful transition of power between you and the city garrison. But just to be extra sure, you have extra provosts stationed here and there, and sure enough, in the four days that you remained here, a few small riots and brawls broke out between drunken soldiers, locals, and the provosts.

Before you left, you decided to make some examples of them. Thirty men would be lashed or flogged or be made to run the gauntlet; the worst offenders would be hanged. You would be certain about one thing: there would be no indiscipline in your army, not while you still wore the crown at least.

"Father, isn't this a bit too harsh?" Sophia asked.
>>
File: State of the War 3.png (253 KB, 1026x1302)
253 KB
253 KB PNG
>>6293441
''I can understand it if you don't have the stomach for this, but you must remember, in an army, discipline keeps it from disintegrating into a heavily armed mob; if I don't do it, they'll start thinking they can get away with all kinds of crimes.''

The rest of the summer campaign passed by like a breeze, and it was almost an afterthought, with the combined elven-Greifwalder fleet keeping a tight lid upon who could get in and out of the island; you had all the time in the world to help your elven allies to take the lesser Svengalian forts and towers that remained on the island.
And with the help of your own heavier siege equipment, which the elves had forsaken – they preferred anti-personnel artillery – the remaining fortress fell within a matter of months. It was quite the sight, for the silver-clad warrior shot bows at a pace you didn't think possible, and some of them were very effective shock troops, holding and breaking through enemy lines with ease, while you would keep the Svengalians pinned, and they would deliver the killing blow.

By the end of the summer, you had subjugated the entire island. Everywhere, the towers were either adorned with the white griffon of Greifswald or the individual banners of the elflords, who were quite happy to host you for various celebrations in the summer. The human inhabitants, who were mostly Svengalians, were less pleased at what would seem to be an increasingly permanent Greifswalder occupation.

For now, you were hosted in the guest chambers of Haldanáro's tower-mansion. While you had been preparing and planning for what would come next, as a show of good faith, the elven lords had permitted volunteers to attach themselves to your army, which had formed up into their own unit before too long.

Indeed, what should you do next? Not only concerning the war, but with the autumn and winter soon approaching, you had to make certain everything was ready.

What shall be the next objective?

>Rosand, the last island shall be mine.
>I have gotten enough; I shall sue for peace.
>I have an even bolder idea; I shall take the war to the shore of Svengalia.

Will you be wintering on Alfand, or shall you return to Greifswald for the winter?

>We shall be staying here.
>The throne can't be empty for too long.
>>
>>6293442
>Rosand, the last island shall be mine.
It's position in the strait is too controlling

>We shall be staying here.
Our wife is competent
>>
>>6293442
>>Rosand, the last island shall be mine.
>We shall be staying here

>>6293464
Is our cousin in charge as regent, not our wife or our mother
>>
>>6293442
>Consult with the Elves; do they have brethren endangered on Rosand?

If no;
>I have gotten enough; I shall sue for peace.

We don't want a campaign dragging into Winter.

>The throne can't be empty for too long.
>>
>>6293442

>Rosand, the last island shall be mine.
Finish the job.

>The throne can't be empty for too long.
Don't trust too much.
>>
Rolled 2 (1d2)

So we're going after Rosand in the next campaigning season.

But where we'll be wintering is tied.

1: Spend the winter on Alfand

2: Go back to Greifswald.
>>
>>6293903
I would have Spend the winter on Alfand if you are still taking votes
>>
>>6293904
I do, I prefer consensus to rolling.
>>
Military affairs always slow down when the season comes; with the end of summer and the coming of autumn and winter thereafter, the campaigning season is coming to an end. While your army doesn't have to return to the fields for the summer and autumn harvest, it is important to start preparing for the colder months, when supplies are scarce, especially here upon an island. You are pretty far up north, and thus the winters can be quite severe..

And that brings you to another important aspect of the war, the naval aspect. While the Armentic is an inland sea and so less prone to extreme waves and flooding, the autumn and winter storms can still ruin any naval manoeuvres you had planned. And while the brackish water doesn't freeze as easily as the rivers, falling into the sea during winter is practically a death sentence.

Ships can still come and go, but you're not willing to risk large-scale operations with lumbering hulks filled with armoured men and animals.

While the possibility of staying the winter in Greifswald had been raised and most certainly had its appeal, you decided to stay for the winter in Alfand. As anyone could tell by looking at a map, Alfand was a lot closer to Rosand than Greifswald. Aside from that, it would extend the supply lines for the subsidy of goods and money the Elves in the Snowglades had been sending.

Wintering here could be unpopular, depending on how harsh the winter was. However, any logistical concerns could easily be overruled by the strategic advantage that being close to Rosand has to offer.

''But sire, is this a wise course of action? We are far up north, and if we aren't careful, the attrition can be severe.'' Baron Ewald von Glaubitz asked of you; the baron was always a pessimist, but you suppose he had at least some validity.

''Which is why we are preparing to winter right now; the only way the Svengalians can come through is over the sea, which we currently dominate, and not even they will try to pull off a landing in the winter. I have sent a missive to the Reichstatthalter, asking him to begin buying up all bodywear made of wool; it is cheap now but will be expensive in the winter. Aside from that, try to have the men only eat whatever spoilable food there is, and we'll save the non-perishables for the winter months when fresh food will be scarce. Aside from that, we should start stockpiling firewood and other supplies to ensure we are well-prepared for the coming season.''

You made a mental note to have your own bearskin cloak fetched from the ship, though you will not be needing it for a while.
>>
>>6293921
"So you will be staying?" Was Prince Haldanáro's first question when you had announced your decision to the elves. Most of them acted with a disconcern typical of their kind; after all, what's one winter with the Griefswalders when you can easily live for two to three centuries? Others had been silently mumbling about the extra toll placed upon the granaries. Though it was never your plan to billet the men in elven cities, for you felt it would trample too much on their toes.

''Then I suppose, as your most loyal vassal, I shall offer you my hospitality for the duration of your stay upon this island. Especially during the winter.'' The elven prince stated.

''My halls shall be open for your merriment, my beds for your rest, my kitchen for your hunger, and my libraries for your curiosity.'' A warm offer, which you would gladly accept.
>>
File: Magic Research.png (4.53 MB, 2192x1368)
4.53 MB
4.53 MB PNG
>>6293922
POV shift to Sophia.

Dark clouds were gathering to the north, and the harsh autumn winds would blow it southward soon enough. You watched the sky warily, knowing that the storm would be upon the island, whether it be in a few hours or within the month. Not that it mattered much; the elven tower was built strong and had withstood many such storms before.

You thus turned away from the window and back to the library. While the libraries back home were filled with all manner of books of scholarship, this section of the elven library gave you the opportunity to study magical tomes not seen outside of universities. There was much to be studied, more than you could digest.

While you had been willing to help your father with his war, in truth you wished for it to be over already; there was a greater threat on the horizon, and though he might not live to see it, it would be his kingdom on the line.

Part of you wished to go back, to begin preparing for what's to come in the future, even if you would be an old woman by then, unless of course? No, such a feat would require much research.

Speaking of research, Father had contented himself with a manual between Aurunican and the Elven language, as he had decided he might as well take the time to learn it.

You hadn't, mostly because there was enough in languages you understood here, for which you were grateful. The elven court mage had been helpful in pointing them out, though you had to sift through the tomes of actual use. But you were left a set of books that would allow you to conduct research and master an advanced field of magic. Unfortunately, you would only have time for one subject, and even then, only the basics.

A blue dot indicates that Sophia has successfully mastered the field.

Select a book and field of magic to begin your studies.

>The mind and magic – what about it? [Psychomancy, the application of magic on minds]
>Manufacured magic, artificery 101 [Artificery, creation of magical items.]
>An introduction to the world of biomancy. [Biomancy, the usage of magic on living things]
>Illuminate thyself! [The study of light magic, pure light that is, not through fire or other things.]
>Beyond Water, Earth, Wind & Fire [advanced elementalism, the study of magic beyond the traditional elements.]
>A strange black-bound book with the title missing; what it is for, you don't know. [?]
>>
>>6293923
>An introduction to the world of biomancy. [Biomancy, the usage of magic on living things]
>>
>>6293923
>Manufacured magic, artificery 101 [Artificery, creation of magical items.]
>>
>>6293923
>>Illuminate thyself! [The study of light magic, pure light that is, not through fire or other things.]
>>
File: 200.gif (1.63 MB, 481x200)
1.63 MB
1.63 MB GIF
>>
Biomancy
>>
ill change to >A strange black-bound book with the title missing; what it is for, you don't know. [?]

if someone else does too
>>
I suppose I should lock the vote, with biomancy being the winner.
>>
The study of life itself has been a lively subject since the time of the first physicians. The usage of magic on living subjects is called biomancy, and it is an advanced subject for mages to study. Its usage in the art of healing is well recorded, for while having an understanding of basic healing magic is fine for more basic wounds, you would be at a loss concerning proper diseases. But the subject has many more applications than turning its subjects into magical physicians, as you would soon discover.

The introduction and first chapter of the book were a basic rundown of what exactly you could and couldn't do; it was a refresher of basic biology. Biomancy would allow you to manipulate the living, not the dead or the lifeless. It was a way to harness the power of life itself, to shape and mould it to your will, although the book warned that you should start small.

Biomancy was thus for living things, necromancy for the dead, and the lifeless was divided along subjects such as earth elementalism, lithomancy, and metallomancy. Which were for earth, stone, and metal, respectively.

Going in further, the book made the distinction between the various forms of life, explaining that biomancy could be used on plants, animals, fungi, and even humans. It emphasised the importance of understanding the intricacies of each form of life in order to effectively manipulate them using biomancy techniques.

For basic exercise, the book recommended that you should try to find a plant or a seed upon which you can experiment. You should also try to keep a log, where you must note what you were trying to cast or change. Additionally, the book suggested starting with simple spells before moving on to more complex ones in order to gradually build skill and confidence in biomancy. It also mentioned the significance of practising patience and mindfulness while working with living organisms to avoid unintended consequences.

With it offering such exercises as trying to make a rose out of a dandelion or transforming a weed into something productive. Like making a sunflower out of a nettle.

If you had mastered it, it recommended you try out experimenting on animals, not only to see if you can heal their diseases or wounds, but also to see if you could undo whatever transformations you had done unto them. It recommended you try to change the coat of an animal before moving on to more dangerous experiments. Your cat was still in Greifswald, so you couldn't use him, but you're getting ahead of yourself; first things first. You should practise upon plants.

The first thing to practise was to see if you could accelerate the plants' growth from seed to bloom and then to see if you could slow it down enough to prevent its premature demise.

That evening, in your room, with a book, a pot, a quill and a logbook by your side, you started your practise.
>>
>>6294441
To see how deep an understanding Sophia shall gain during her stay, roll a 1d100, bo3, [DC65] a medium difficulty of 60, magical talent +5.
>>
Rolled 73 (1d100)

>>6294442
>>
Rolled 74 (1d100)

>>6294442
>>
Rolled 23 (1d100)

>>6294442
The Elective Course
>>
File: Magic Research 2.png (4.54 MB, 2192x1368)
4.54 MB
4.54 MB PNG
It began easy at first, as you turned the petals of the flower red, then blue, and then purple. Unfortunately for you though, the plant died soon thereafter. For your magic had accidentally accelerated its ageing.

Undeterred, you continued to experiment upon a variety of plant-based lifeforms. And while you weren't speeding through it as quickly as you had hoped, you still managed to discover new ways to manipulate their growth and colouration. Each failure only fuelled your determination to perfect your craft, pushing you to explore the boundaries of biomancy.

As for experimentation upon fauna, you really only had one recourse, didn't you? That being yourself, and so you began; you turned a strand of your black hair white, then red, then blonde, and then black again. You wouldn't call it shapesfitting just yet, as you couldn't do it on a whim.

Unfortunately, you also managed to give yourself a head-splitting headache, which you were only able to magically cure after a week of trying. Despite the setbacks, you were undeterred in your pursuit of mastering biomancy. The pain was a small price to pay for the knowledge gained in your experiments.

By the thawing of the ice, you had concluded that, while you hadn't fully mastered the subject as yet, the basics were yours to command.

With the basics of biomancy completed, Sophia can now cure minor diseases and wounds, as well as do basic cosmetic changes to things like coats, furs, hair, and eye colour. She can also accelerate and halt the growth of things like plants. Further study in this field might lead to discoveries regarding more advanced healing techniques, the manipulation of finer organic structures, and much, much more….

While you had exhausted the options for research, you were certain that you would continue your research when you had some more spare time or when peace would finally be declared. Yes, when the din of war was finally over, you would begin your research and preparations in proper.

But for now, there was a war to be won, not a struggle of good against evil, or at least not as evil as other things out there could be; the Svengalian king had made a horrible impression upon you, and you thought him a knave of the highest order, but he was an evil of the mundane kind, like the robber baron or a bandit chief. Not a second Witch-King or other dark force.

So war it was, ironic for a woman like you; you weren't an amazon, nor the queen regnant, but your magical talent made it, so Father had taken you with him regardless. There was a time when you would have baulked at it; it was so unwomanly to go to war. But by now, you had grown into the role of a special auxiliary quite well. You did not know how to properly hold a weapon, not much about tactics and stratagems, but you had learnt the last part well from your father and by peeking over the shoulder while they were planning.
>>
File: Rosand.png (143 KB, 1115x1090)
143 KB
143 KB PNG
>>6294611
Back to the King, who is planning.

''They say that civil war is brewing in Svengalia; the barons are starting to become restless. Rumour has it that two of his nephews have escaped captivity during the winter and are currently leading a rebel army in the Svengalian woods.'' An interesting briefing by Admiral von Visküste.

''I suppose repeated military and political failure has its price.'' You gibe, for it was indeed true; the political instability of the enemy could be used now, and Karl's resources would be tied down more and more.

But that is a little comfort, for Rosand is as close to the Svengalian mainland as you could get. It is the most densely populated and deforested of the Svengalian islands. There would be no elves here to help as well.

The various strongholds dotted across the island could prove to be obstacles as well, for they would most certainly be larger and more modern than the ones you had taken thus far.

But that would wait until you had landed there properly; with the winds favourable upon the dawn of spring, 1274, you would enter the last stage of the Greifswalder-Svengalian war.

But first, you had to choose a landing spot.

>One
>Two
>Three
>Four.
>>
>>6294612
>Four.

Let us cut this isle in twain.
>>
>>6294612
>One
Sweep the island end-to-end and don't leave enemy in our rear
>>
>>6294612
>2
Three is tempting but very all or nothing and requires a blitzkreig approach we aren't really kitted for.
I think we can take half the island or a bit better and cut off inbound waterbourne supplies to the other half to force surrender.
>>
>>6294612
>>Two
>>
The fleet was assembled in the harbour. Due to the size of the army to be loaded upon the transports, it was divided along two ports; one part would be loaded in Ullsby, the other part at Tarmalossë. You would rendezvous once the two had reached deeper waters, which wouldn't take too long.

A new addition among this armament was the elven ship bearing the unit of volunteers that had decided to come along with you. Their leader was a nephew of Prince Haldanáro and the younger brother of a minor elven lord by the name of Palarran, a youth by elven standards. Who, like many of his followers, decided to tag along for the duration of the war.

The early spring breezes were favourable, and you were sailing in such a formation that it deterred any Svengalian raiders. Their longships might have been a threat once, but with the coming of more advanced ships to the Armentic, they were beginning to lag behind.

Still, the days spent aboard the ships were somewhat productive; you kept in shape during the day, practised your Elvish during the eve and slept during the night.

''Karl's regime is crumbling under its own weight.'' You said while on deck, you were in conversation with Sophia, whose studies into that bio-stuff had been halted for now.

"I think it's more accurate to say that it is crumbling because of his mistakes. Didn't you say he rigged his election to kingship?" Sophia pointed out.

''I suppose so; he never struck me as suited to the crown. Kings must be willing to do unpopular things sometimes, but he was too ruthless in his dealings.'' You said.

''Or perhaps he wasn't ruthless enough; if he had banished or cloistered his nephews, they wouldn't be able to build up their support base as easily. Locking them up in castles might have been a solution for as long as he kept the realm at peace, but now it was reckless.'' Sophia reasoned.

You weren't certain what had changed in your daughter's demeanour. Was it the seeing stone, maturity, or the war? You weren't certain; what you were certain of was that you were beginning to feel ever so slightly uncomfortable with her calculated ruthlessness. Her reasoning in this manner had been the first time it came so blatantly, but you had seen signs of it earlier.

She had become more strategic and less emotional in her manner and ways, focused on that plague she had seen more than anything else. As her father, you had begun harbouring concerns; there had been enough good people who had gone too far in the belief that the ends justify the means.

You weren't certain as to what influence her studies had on this trend; magic was something outsiders always had trouble understanding, but you did understand her. And perhaps you should put an end to it.
>>
>>6294922
>Enough, child, such lines of thinking can lead to a dark path.
>And how far would you take it then? Would you approve of a kinslaying if matters came to a head?
>If that's how you think about it, I would ask of you to consider where you will draw the line; how far is too far?
>Perhaps you have a point; perhaps you are right.
>Write-in
>>
File: Rosand-Landing.png (125 KB, 1115x1090)
125 KB
125 KB PNG
>>6294923
The landing on Rosand went swimmingly; there was a wide flat beach where the ships could begin unloading their troops. And the soldiers wasted no time in setting up a perimeter to secure the area. The invasion was proceeding according to plan.

Still, this place was different than the other two islands; the trees here were more varied, and the land was open and flatter. And from the look of it, densely populated, at least in comparison to the other two islands.

Nevertheless, you wasted no time moving the army further inland. From there, you would need to decide how to proceed further.

The first thing you were made aware of was that there was a sizeable army of Svengalians in the south, who would most certainly be marching north to drive you from their shores.

There were a few things you could do; you could march upon the castle that screened the north from the south. It would be confrontational and quite the gamble, for it would mean coming close to the army down south.

The other option was to sweep north, secure the villages and other settlements there, and buy time to get yourself into a favourable position by the time the enemy arrived.

The last option would be to stay put, dig in, and let the enemy come towards you; the grassland you were currently marching over would offer the cavalry good opportunities for operations.

What shall be the next step?

>The first plan: we shall march upon the castle and take it before they arrive.
>The second plan: we'll swing north, from where we'll confront them.
>We'll stay put; let them come to us.
>>
>>6294923
>And how far would you take it then? Would you approve of a kinslaying if matters came to a head?
>The first plan: we shall march upon the castle and take it before they arrive.
>>
>>6294923
>If that's how you think about it, I would ask of you to consider where you will draw the line; how far is too far?

She's just voicing a theoretical, we don't even know that this is her* opinion.

>The first plan: we shall march upon the castle and take it before they arrive.

So the first plan is numbered 2 on the map and the second plan is numbered 1?
>>
>>6294949
Oops
>>
>>6294923
>Enough child, such thinking can lead to a dark path.
ep?

>The first plan: we shall march upon the castle and take it before they arrive.
>>
Rolled 3 (1d3)

1: And how far would you take it then? Would you approve of a kinslaying if matters came to a head?

2: If that's how you think about it, I would ask of you to consider where you will draw the line; how far is too far?

3:Enough child, such thinking can lead to a dark path.
>>
File: The siege of Störholm.png (592 KB, 2004x1821)
592 KB
592 KB PNG
"Enough, child; such thinking can lead to a dark path." You gently rebuked your daughter. Perhaps you had tainted her innocence by taking her along on this war, but you hope that you can at least keep her on the right path. Mages are by their very nature easily swayed by the allure of power and darkness, and you must protect her from falling into that trap. Your words were firm but filled with love, for while she had not strayed at all, you would try to keep her as close to the light as possible.

''Forgive me, Father, have I mispoken?'' she asked.

''Not as of yet, I would ask of you only that you keep your heart pure and your intentions true,'' you replied, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder.

''Do not stray; I know that this war may not have been the most pleasant place to be for a young lady, but it shall end soon. As for your erudition, know that not all knowledge is worth learning; that is something I had to learn as well. You should always ask yourself not only if you can do it, but also if you should do it. That is the difference between intellect and wisdom; I would pray you practise both in equal measure.'' You did not speak afterwards, and neither did she.

Sophia simply nodded, her eyes in deep contemplation. The weight of your words settled on her like a heavy cloak, reminding her of the responsibility that came with her inborn gifts; she was always a gentle girl. And perhaps it would have been a good idea to give her more companions than the handmaiden she had with her. She never could fully connect to the rest of the officers; it was still a man's world, after all.

A lonely figure, Sophia had grown ever more introverted and studious to kill the time. Despite the isolation, she remained steadfast in her duty. Even so, it had never been the same since after she looked into that seeing stone. Geared towards defeating something you probably wouldn't see in your lifetime, you wished you could understand it in full, but there were limits to your comprehension of the far future.

So you turned back to the present and the task at hand. You had decided to be bold and march straight to the enemy; you would first take the castle of Störholm before driving the relief force back south, or at least, that was the plan you had formulated.

Upon arrival, it was obvious that this castle was of a larger format, with good, well-built towers and a secondary inner wall.

Your demand for a surrender was already refused, for why should they accept when the relief is already on the way? No, this would either be ended by you defeating the relief force or by successfully taking the castle before they arrived. However you will accomplish that.
>>
>>6295602
If you were to assault the walls right now, it would be 30 DC.

The Svengalian relief force will come in 0/15 turns.

The garrison will run out of supplies in 20 turns.

It is currently turn 0.

It will take 1 turn for the trebuchet to be built. (Will allow you to hurl rocks at the walls.)

It will take 2 turns for additional ladders to be built. (+5 to the assault DC.)
It will take 4 turns for the battering ram to be built. (+10 to the assault DC)
It will take 6 turns for additional artillery to be constructed. (+10 DC when bombarding the walls.)
It will take 8 turns for siege towers to be readied. (+10 to the assault DC)

What shall you do now?

>Use the ballista to start a fire.
>Ask Sophia for magical help.
>Have men start digging.
>Launch the assault right now.
>Wait a turn.
>>
>>6295603
>Start building fortifications of our own
Circumvallation and contravallation. We'll force the relief army to accept the battle on our terms, with us in a fortified defensible position. Once we beat them, the garrison will either surrender or be starved out.
>>
>>6295603
>Start building fortifications of our own.

We'd be defending on two fronts but if relief arrives too early and we DONT do this, then we're in a real jam.
>>
File: The siege of Störholm-2.png (683 KB, 2004x1821)
683 KB
683 KB PNG
At present, going into the castle would be tantamount to suicide, but on the other hand, you do not wish to be pinned between it and the coming relief force, but you do not wish to lift the siege either.

Thus, there is a simple solution to your problem. You shall build a circumvallation, nothing too fancy, a wooden palisade with some towers. This will at the very least hinder the garrison from sallying forth. To make certain it's extra difficult, you shall have the palisade be preceded by ditches, spikes, and other defensive earthworks, thereby locking them inside of their castle for when the actual battle would come.

If you were to assault the walls right now, it would be 30 DC.

The Svengalian relief force will come in 1/15 turns.

The garrison will run out of supplies in 20 turns.

It is currently turn 1.

The trebuchet has been built. (Will allow you to hurl rocks at the walls.)
It will take 2 turns for additional ladders to be built. (+5 to the assault DC.)
It will take 4 turns for the battering ram to be built. (+10 to the assault DC)
It will take 6 turns for additional artillery to be constructed. (+10 DC when bombarding the walls.)
It will take 8 turns for siege towers to be readied. (+10 to the assault DC)

Roll a1d100, [DC 45] to begin battering the walls.
What shall you do now?

>Use the ballista to start a fire.
>Ask Sophia for magical help.
>Have men start digging to mine under the walls.
>The circumvallation is complete; now we shall turn toward building our contravallation lines.
>Launch the assault right now.
>Wait a turn.
>>
>>6295760
>The circumvallation is complete; now we shall turn toward building our contravallation lines.
>>
Rolled 1 (1d100)

>>6295760
>Use the ballista to start a fire.

BURN BURN BURN BURN BURN BURN!
>>
>>6295760
>The circumvallation is complete; now we shall turn toward building our contravallation lines.
>>
>>6295760
>Wait a turn.

Mulled wine and chill?
>>
Well, the contravallation won, but the ballista guy rolled a critical success, so we'll do both.
>>
For the first few days of the siege, you were engaged in the building of the basic bulwarks to keep the enemy in their castle; with that complete, you turned to keep the relieving enemy away from the castle.

All throughout the day, the camp was abuzz with the sounds of trees falling and lumber being pulled, chopped and sawn. While the shovel began to dig ditches and trenches around the perimeter, archers and soldiers prepared for potential attacks from the enemy.

Several wooden towers were raised as well, and earth was placed on the inside of the palisades to give the wooden logs something to lean against.

While the scouts had indicated that the relief force was still a tad bit off, you had driven the men to begin working extra hard. The nearby forest was thus to be cleared out. With the remaining wood to be used in extra fortifications.

And while all of that was happening, you had the ballista placed upon an artificial mound, from where it could fire upon the wooden roof, it was hoped, though you weren't certain whether they had shingles, tiles, or leaded roofs. Nevertheless, you ordered the ballista to fire.

Like a bolt of lightning, it went off, right through an open window. The impact, while small at first, began spreading soon enough.

''Godsgrief'' You exclaimed, "We've set fire to the keep."

The flames began to spread quickly; the garrison within seemed to forget that there was a siege going on, for they hurriedly scrambled to extinguish the fire.

But it was all for naught; by the dusk, the wooden support structure within had collapsed. The wooden beams crashed down, taking the stone walls with them in a thunderous cacophony. The keep was left in ruins, and while you unfortunately couldn't get in through it, it most certainly was a blow to their morale and supplies most likely as well.

If you were to assault the walls right now, it would be 55 DC.

The Svengalian relief force will come in 2/15 turns.

The garrison will run out of supplies in 12 turns.

It is currently turn 2.

The trebuchet has been built. (Will allow you to hurl rocks at the walls.)
It will take 1 turn for additional ladders to be built. (+5 to the assault DC.)
It will take 3 turns for the battering ram to be built. (+10 to the assault DC)
It will take 4 turns for additional artillery to be constructed. (+10 DC when bombarding the walls.)
It will take 7 turns for siege towers to be readied. (+10 to the assault DC)
What shall you do now?

>Use the ballista to start a fire.
>Ask Sophia for magical help.

>Have the trebuchet batter the walls.
>Have men start digging to mine under the walls.
>Continue to further fortify your position
>Launch the assault right now.
>Wait a turn.
>>
>>6296169
>Use the ballista to start a fire.
>Have the trebuchet batter the walls.
Due to anon's clutch roll, I think we can go for an assault in 7 turns and take the castle before the relief force arrives
>>
Only on the morning thereafter did the full damage of the successful ballista shot become clear; the flaming ammunition had scorched its way through the main keep and hall and reduced them to cinders.

The stone walls stood blackened with soot and ash, and the rubble was strewn about.

''We have them now.'' You said, "This is the beginning of the end."

''Have our siege weapons made ready, both ballista and trebuchet. I will force them onto their knees or bury them inside their own castle if need be.'' You ordered.

Stone and bolt were thus retrieved, made ready and launched. Before too long, you would have this castle slighted; you were certain of it.

Roll a 1d100, bo3, [DC70]
>>
Rolled 2 (1d100)

>>6296276
The only good snowplower is a dead snowplower
>>
Rolled 11 (1d100)

>>6296276
>>
Rolled 46 (1d100)

>>6296276
These rolls whew! :)
>>
The stone flew through the air, ascending high o'er the heavens, reaching the peak of its arch, before slowly tumbling down towards the castle walls. It began picking up speed as it descended; it slammed itself harshly into the stone and mortar, destroying itself but also dislodging several large chunks of the wall in the process.

This was repeated a few times more, the stone slowly battering down the already half-ruined castle. They also made a few openings in the roof of two of the towers, which were set alight by the crack shooting of the ballista crews. Who managed to shoot several shots of flaming ammunition into the towers, thereby ruining them as well.

With the breach made, you once more invited the garrison commander to surrender. Once more, you were rebuffed, for vainly still, they clung on to the hope that the relief force would come for them.

''We have breached the walls and destroyed the two towers flanking it; if he's clever, the enemy commander shall vacate the outer walls and outer courtyard to concentrate his remaining forces within the inner section of his castle.'' You explained to your commanders.

''With their proper keep burnt, it is their last line of defence against us. I am not certain as to how many died in the fire, but I think he still has enough to keep the bare minimum of troops on the last line.''

The elven leader, Lord Palarran. Rose from his seat to plead with you for something. ''Your Majesty, if you would permit me, my troops and I could try to infiltrate the inner gatehouse at night. With the siege ladders ready, we could scale the walls and open the gate.''

''At night? And how will you keep from being detected by the guards?'' someone asked.

''We'll keep to the walls, under their noses, plain and simple. We elves have an innate sense to look in the dark, so we've got that advantage, and aside from that. Methinks we'll be more than enough to take on whatever guards are lodged there.''

It is a bold plan, risky too; if the Svengalians are alarmed, things might go extremely awry, but if it succeeds, it'll put the garrison between a rock and a hard place.

If you were to assault the walls right now, it would be 60 DC.
>>
>>6296659
The Svengalian relief force will come in 3/15 turns.


The garrison will run out of supplies in 11 turns.

It is currently turn 3.

The trebuchet has been built. (Will allow you to hurl rocks at the walls.)
Additional ladders have been built. (+5 to the assault DC.)
It will take 2 turns for the battering ram to be built. (+10 to the assault DC)
It will take 3 turns for additional artillery to be constructed. (+10 DC when bombarding the walls.)
It will take 6 turns for siege towers to be readied. (+10 to the assault DC)
Do you agree to Pallaran's plan?

>Yes
>No

If not.
What shall you do now?
>Use the ballista to start a fire.
>Ask Sophia for magical help.
>Have the trebuchet batter the walls.
>Have men start digging to mine under the walls.
>Continue to further fortify your position
>Launch the assault right now.
>Wait a turn.
>>
>>6296660
>No
The campaign has just started, they'll have opportunities to earn glory yet. There's no reason to risk their lives when we don't have to.

>Have the trebuchet batter the walls.
>>
>>6296660
>No
Their bravery is commendable but we yet have time.

>Have the trebuchet batter the walls.
>>
>>6296660
>>No
At least, not yet.

>>Have the trebuchet batter the walls.
>>
While their bravery and willingness to undertake such a heroic deed of daring are to be commended. This is neither the time nor the place for such a thing. There shall be other times for the elven contingent of the army to prove themselves in battle.

''My lord Palarran, while your initiative and willingness to stick out your neck for such a bold and dangerous raid are to be commended, this is neither the time nor the place for such do-daring.'' You talk in soft, reassuring tones to keep the disappointed from being too insulting. Though the feeling is inevitable anyway, you suppose.

''I have no doubt as to your personal courage, nor that of your followers. But there are other considerations at play.''

While the elf was obviously disappointed, he took the news with stoicism.

''I see, if that is your majesty's wish.'' He gave you a courteous nod. While the meeting shifted towards more minute things.

''Before we adjourn for the midday meal, I wish for you lot to send someone out to have the trebuchet moved; I want to hit them from a different angle.''

And so you lunched from your own grand tent; it was warm enough to open the flaps, thereby giving you a panoramic view of the men as they and a few draught animals began towing the trebuchet to a new position.

The grunts and groans were barely audible as you shifted through your paperwork. Cousin Markwart had kept you up to date with the latest news from the realm, and while no news was good news, there on occasion were things you needed to reply to; in general, the workload of your correspondence was probably your most personal enemy within this camp, but it was one which could not fight back, and you were mercilessly efficient in handling it.

As you wrote and read, the first stones flew from the trebuchet.

Roll a 1d100, bo3, [DC65]
>>
Rolled 88 (1d100)

>>6296812
>>
Rolled 97 (1d100)

>>6296812
Good to hear from cousin Markwart.
>>
Rolled 45 (1d100)

>>6296812
>>
The trebuchet did its job; that much you could say about it. The pay of the men who crewed was no doubt well-earned, but in terms of damage inflicted, there is much to be desired. Only the battlements on part of the walls were actually hit. The wall itself was left intact from its earlier abuse and would thus require additional bombardment.

The Svengalian relief force will come in 4/15 turns.
If you were to assault the walls right now, it would be 60 DC.
The garrison will run out of supplies in 10 turns.

It is currently turn 4.

The trebuchet has been built. (Will allow you to hurl rocks at the walls.)
Additional ladders have been built. (+5 to the assault DC.)
It will take 1 turn for the battering ram to be built. (+10 to the assault DC)
It will take 2 turns for additional artillery to be constructed. (+10 DC when bombarding the walls.)
It will take 5 turns for siege towers to be readied. (+10 to the assault DC)

What shall you do now?
>Use the ballista to start a fire.
>Ask Sophia for magical help.
>Have the trebuchet batter the walls.
>Have men start digging to mine under the walls.
>Continue to further fortify your position
>Set Pallaran's plan in motion
>Launch the assault right now.
>Wait a turn.
>>
>>6297089
>Have the trebuchet batter the walls.
My plan is to wait until siege towers are constructed, then assault.
>>
Right, roll a 1d100 [DC70]
>>
Rolled 100 (1d100)

>>6297105
>>
>>6297126
Well, I hope you and the rest of the players weren't overly attached to that trebuchet.
>>
As you put away another letter, you watched as the crew of the trebuchet prepared to launch another attack upon the walls of the castle.

But something was off, wrong even, as the trebuchet swung off its load; someone must have forgotten to properly place it. For, the trebuchet launched its payload directly into the ground, causing a massive explosion that sent debris flying in all directions.

The shaft, the crucial component of this war engine, was now splintered into pieces, rendering the trebuchet useless for any further attacks. The crew stood stunned in dread, realising their mistake had not only failed to breach the castle walls but also destroyed their own weapon.

The trebuchet can't be used any more, for the shaft was of a quality hardwood you can't forage from the nearby woods.

The Svengalian relief force will come in 5/15 turns.
If you were to assault the walls right now, it would be 58 DC.
The garrison will run out of supplies in 9 turns.

It is currently turn 5.

The trebuchet has been built. (Will allow you to hurl rocks at the walls.)
Additional ladders have been built. (+5 to the assault DC.)
The battering ram has been built. (+10 to the assault DC)
It will take 1 turn for additional artillery to be constructed. (+10 DC when bombarding the walls.)
It will take 4 turns for siege towers to be readied. (+10 to the assault DC)

What shall you do now?
>Use the ballista to start a fire.
>Ask Sophia for magical help.
>Have men start digging to mine under the walls.
>Continue to further fortify your position
>Set Pallaran's plan in motion
>Launch the assault right now.
>Wait a turn.
>>
>>6297131
Damn, the loss of the trebuchet set us back 12 DC? It was a superweapon. Curse my poor luck!
>Ask Sophia for magical help.
Can her biomancy make poor wood into good wood for a replacement shaft?
>>
>>6297131
Damn -12 DC! I was ready to assault next turn!
>Use the ballista to start a fire.

Just keep pounding them with fire for four more turns. At DC 68 we got a pretty good chance of taking it.
>>
>>6297131
>Use the ballista to start a fire.

Oh, the loss of the trebuchet is quote dire for the campaign.
>>
>>6297131
>Ask Sophia for magical help.
We need some trebuchet-equivalent, perhaps Magic can fill the void to make up for our heavy loss
>>
Rolled 2 (1d2)

1: Ask Sophia for help

2:Use the ballista.
>>
The conventional means had failed, it would seem; with the trebuchet's proverbial spine broken, there was not much you could do to actually hurt their walls, not without waiting for the other war engines to be finished.

What! And we don't have anything to replace it with? Oh, for the love of all that is holy, we couldn't just use that trebuchet normally, now could we?'' You angrily bellowed before calming down.

''Suspend their pay for the rest of the half-year; that'll teach them. In the meantime, if we can't batter them down, we'll smoke them out. Have the ballista made ready for use; if modern weapons aren't of any use to us, we shall use the weapons of the ancients.''

This time, you were certain that things would go well.

Roll a 1d100 to reach over the walls [DC 75].

Don't try to destroy your other toys, if you would please.
>>
File: Sophia in armour.png (322 KB, 976x1380)
322 KB
322 KB PNG
>>6297584
There is something else I would like to directly ask (you), the good players of this quest, before we return to our regular programme. With this quest currently slowly sliding down the bump order, I would like to know your opinion about certain quest concepts I have been thinking about.

Putting aside whether I will make a direct sequel for this thread, return to the Space Marcher Lord Quest, or proceed with a completely new quest. There are a few ideas I would like to sound out.
Keep in mind that the titles are provisional.

>The return of the Dark Lord.
The idea around this quest is that you start as a disembodied evil of yesteryear, bound to a piece of jewellery, weapon, book, or something else. It shall begin rather slowly, with you as the players having to either recreate or take a body for you to return to the physical plane, before slowly rebuilding your evil domain in the shadows. While conquests with a horde of creatures is obviously at the forefront, I also want to make certain you will have the opportunities to scheme, and subvert/corrupt/eliminate heroes, nations and rivals via indirect means.

>The Elven Odyssesy
This supposed to be a fantasy setting based around classical antiquity, mostly set in around the world's equivalent of the Eastern Mediterranean, with civilisations and Technology comparable to the late Greek classical era. With you playing as an elven adventurer or exile. With a good chunk of the political landscape being Greek-style poleis and Near Eastern city-states ruled over by sorcerer-kings. You will start out with a small band of followers, with which you can wander about.

>Adventure archeology
What this entails is that you'll essentially be going about the planet searching for lost legendary artifacts. With a setting roughly set around the 19th/20th century. But at the very least, set before the second world war. With the protagonist being a kind of Scrooge McDuck/Allan Quatermain/Indiana Jones type figure who lives and works in North America/Europe in between setting out for adventures.

>Western
You play as a poor, lonesome cowboy, with you having free rein to muck about anywhere west of the Mississippi. With you wandering about or working a regular western job if you want, the general tone of it can be said to being between Spaghetti westerns like Leone's dollar trilogy, Spencer and Hill's films, and the Lucky Luke comics. While the players can choose between various backgrounds as a local, Southerner, New Englander, or an immigrant.
>>
Rolled 26 (1d100)

>>6297584
>The Elven Odyssey
Set it in the Bronze Age, and my life is yours
>>
>>6297604
>The Elven Odyssesy
The Bronze and Iron Ages would be fun to explore culturally and tech detail wise.
>>
>>6297604
>>The return of the Dark Lord.

I love a good dark lord quest,
>>
>>6297604
>>The Elven Odyssesy
Poor that Bronze directly into my veins.
>>
The ballista, at least, did good work for now; the bolt flew off into the sky, directly piercing the shingles that made up the tower's roof and igniting the rafters. Within the day, the towers went down in flames.

While you were watching all of this, you heard heavier steps than usual. To your surprise, Sophia, your daughter arrived in her hauberk, which you had lent to her. Not only that, but she had somehow acquired a tabard bearing the Adlershorst eagle on it. She also had tied up her hair with a ribbon.

''Where did you get that?'' You asked.

''When you gave me the chainmail, Father, I asked my handmaidens to sew an appropriate tabard for it. Do you like it?'' she asked.

You weren't really certain what to think of it; a woman in armour was something that only happened in the most exceptional of circumstances.

"Do you want me to knight you here and now, or do you want to wait for the endsieg?" You deadpanned.

''I didn't mean to be a knight, Father. I just wanted to feel protected.'' She explained with a small smile.

''Nevermind it then.'' You replied.

The Svengalian relief force will come in 5615 turns.
If you were to assault the walls right now, it would be 66 DC.
The garrison will run out of supplies in 8 turns.

It is currently turn 6.

The trebuchet has been built. (Will allow you to hurl rocks at the walls.)
Additional ladders have been built. (+5 to the assault DC.)
The battering ram has been built. (+10 to the assault DC)
Additional artillery has been constructed. (+10 DC when bombarding the walls.)
It will take 3 turns for siege towers to be readied. (+10 to the assault DC)

What shall you do now?

>Have the manogels and onagers bombard the walls.
>Use the ballista to start a fire.
>Ask Sophia for magical help.
>Have men start digging to mine under the walls.
>Continue to further fortify your position
>Set Pallaran's plan in motion
>Launch the assault right now.
>Wait a turn.
>>
>>6298067
>Use the ballista to start a fire.
Burn!
>>
>>6298067
>Have the manogels and onagers bombard the walls.
>>
>>6298067
>Have the manogels and onagers bombard the walls.

>The Svengalian relief force will come in 5615 turns.

We did it boys!
>>
>>6298208
Damn Scandinavian holidays, I will have to adjust their contract.

Roll a 1d100 to reach over the walls [DC 70].
>>
Rolled 49 (1d100)

>>6298236
>>
Another tower went down, taking its occupants with them as the rafters collapsed on them

''At this rate, sire, we will knock down all the towers of this castle, is this proper course of action.''

''Of course it is, at this point I would rather be rid of the damn thing entirely, and build a new one on top, or a swine stall, that would be a much more fitting fate.'' You declared.

The Svengalian relief force will come in 7/15 turns.
If you were to assault the walls right now, it would be 70 DC.
The garrison will run out of supplies in 9 turns.

It is currently turn 7.

The trebuchet has been built. (Will allow you to hurl rocks at the walls.) not any more it has!
Additional ladders have been built. (+5 to the assault DC.)
The battering ram has been built. (+10 to the assault DC)
Additional artillery has been constructed. (+10 DC when bombarding the walls.)
It will take 2 turns for siege towers to be readied. (+10 to the assault DC)

What shall you do now?

>Have the manogels and onagers bombard the walls.
>Use the ballista to start a fire.
>Ask Sophia for magical help.
>Have men start digging to mine under the walls.
>Continue to further fortify your position
>Set Pallaran's plan in motion
>Launch the assault right now.
>Wait a turn.
>>
>>6298238
>Wait a turn for two turns.

Let them sweat a little more, give them one final chance to surrender and then let's finish the siege towers and then launch our assault at DC 80.
>>
>>6298238
>Have the manogels and onagers bombard the walls for two turns
Let's collect all the buffs for the assault
>>
>>6298249
Support
>>
>>6298238
>Have the manogels and onagers bombard the walls.
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

1: Wait two turns

2: Bombard for two turns
>>
You decided to wait for a while, nothing too fancy, simply waiting for the other parts of the siege equipment to be made ready, conserving ammunition and resources, as well as manpower to build other things.

In the days that were parted, there arose tall wooden towers upon wheels. Their wooden frame was protected by the skin of any and all animals the men could come upon. Below, there were poles attached to the wheels to allow for pushing from the side as well as from behind; above the drawbridge, there was a small platform for the archers to shoot from.

These would be the transports with which you would scale the walls, aside from the normal ladders, of course, but the siege towers were a more safe option to transport troops, so it was thought.

The Svengalian relief force will come in 7/15 turns.
If you were to assault the walls right now, it would be 80 DC.
The garrison will run out of supplies in 7 turns.

It is currently turn 9.

The trebuchet has been built. (Will allow you to hurl rocks at the walls.)
Additional ladders have been built. (+5 to the assault DC.)
The battering ram has been built. (+10 to the assault DC)
Additional artillery has been constructed. (+10 DC when bombarding the walls.)
Siege towers have been built (+10 to the assault DC).

What shall you do now?

>Have the manogels and onagers bombard the walls.
>Use the ballista to start a fire.
>Ask Sophia for magical help.
>Demand their surrender
>Have men start digging to mine under the walls.
>Continue to further fortify your position
>Set Pallaran's plan in motion
>Launch the assault right now.
>Wait a turn.
>>
>>6298599
>Launch the assault right now.
At the risk of being an annoying pedant, historical evidence points at siege towers being used primarily to give missile troops a raised platform to suppress the defenders on the wall while the other troops scaled it with ladders or whatnot
>>
>>6298610
>Spoiler
Oh, I understand, but I suppose I can get away with some pop history depictions since this is a fantasy setting.
>>
It is time, time for the big one, the final push that shall finally make the castle of Störholm fall. The ladders, towers, battering ram and other equipment are ready. This castle has defied you for far too long, and you shall have them be punished for it.

''Then we are of one mind; the main assault shall be upon the inner courtyard, while a secondary prong moves to secure and open the by now abandoned outer gatehouse, while the rest of us go forth to scale the walls.'' You said.

''May the gods court us victory or place us at their side in their court in death. Now, be off with you lot; we have a castle to win.''

The assault began with a bombardment from the catapult that had been built as a substitute for the trebuchet, while hordes of men began to push the towers and ladders forward. The sound of creaking wood and war cries filled the air as the soldiers marched upon the castle walls.

There would be losses, of course; assaulting a castle is like cracking a walnut with your teeth, but hopefully the harm would be negligible.

While the siege towers lumbered forward, the ladders had already been set against the walls, with brave men beginning to climb up, though in one instance, the Svengalians managed to push it back with a pitchfork.

But it wouldn't save them; the first Greifswalders on the wall might be overwhelmed, but there is a force behind them. For every man killed, there shall be a spot claimed for more. Their archers had been diminished by the fact that their towers and keep had been burnt as well, depriving them of vantage points to shoot from.

The Svengalians began to give way, especially as the Greifswalder siege towers closed the gap between them and the walls. Soon enough, it would be over, you hoped.

Roll a 1d100 to scale and take the walls [DC 80].
>>
>>6298599
>>Demand their surrender

If they refuse we go in.
>>
Rolled 54 (1d100)

>>6298647
>>
>>6298647
>>
Rolled 40 (1d100)

>>6298647
>>
Rolled 62 (1d100)

>>6298647
>>
The assault continued on, but it would become clearer and clearer to all those involved that the Svengalians' cause was a lost one, as they were pushed back from their walls.

Due to having their keep burnt, the garrison couldn't retreat behind their last line of defence, only hide in the few remaining towers and buildings still standing.

As the sun was about in its fours, the premises were considered safe enough for you to enter them. And so you rode in through both the outer and inner gates, as was fit for a king.

The losses were harsh but not irreplaceable; the elves had taken to helping as many of the wounded as soon as the fighting had stopped, which would hopefully prevent more fatalities from infected wounds.

The garrison, by contrast, had been reduced to but a few men, all of them weary and weak, looking as if they had opened the gates to the tormentorum by accident, but it was no matter; you were handed the key to the castle gates all the same, not that there was much of a castle to speak of.

While normally you would have made court in the conquered great hall of your fallen enemy, you now made do with your tent, as you had permitted the men to 'salvage' whatever they could from the ruins; there wasn't anything of use within there, or it had been destroyed in the fire.

Yes, this castle, Störholm, would be a thing of the past; you disliked it greatly and would not give permission for it to be rebuilt. In future times, it will be broken apart for its stones and used to build other buildings instead.

But one thing would remain: the fire in the keep had fused some of the stones together. This fused stone would be a reminder of the destitution that had taken place, a symbol of the end of an era. With the sighting of Störholm would come the end of the Svengalian era, at least north of it.

The question of course, is what to do next?

>March directly to meet with the Svengalian relief force.
>Await them here.
>Pull back, withdraw to a more advantageous position north.
>>
>>6298810
>Await them here.

Gaze upon our works and woe.
>>
>>6298810
>Await them here.
We have fortifications
>>
>>6298810
>Await them here.

We should set up rangefinders for our siege weapons
>>
>>6298810
>March directly to meet with the Svengalian relief force.

Let's try and surprise the relief force on the amrch.
>>
File: The battle of Störholm.png (902 KB, 2214x2376)
902 KB
902 KB PNG
It was decided that night that you would remain here, behind the palisades and earthworks which you had been working on for so long.

If the relief force remained under the assumption that the castle still held, they would most certainly come for you.

In the meantime, you thus dismantled the inner line of the fortifications so as to allow your troops more breathing space should the outer walls be breached.

Here you would have your old siege weapon to help you as well, and the knowledge that you were well-prepared for whatever may come next.

When they finally arrived, the Svengalians didn't really seem certain of what to do; their castle was in ruins, circumvented by another impromptu wooden wall, behind which stood the soldier of the nation that had been thumbing them for the better course of the war.

At first, they seemed hesitant and uncertain of what to do; they had already failed in at least their primary objective, namely that the castle should be relieved from your siege.

But nevertheless, they formed themselves up in lines, intending to breach the walls on the northern side. You had the men formed up to counter this march; soon enough the two would clash once more.

To receive the initail push, roll a 1d100 [DC 80]
>>
Rolled 75 (1d100)

>>6299206
>>
Rolled 33 (1d100)

>>6299206
>>
Rolled 22 (1d100)

>>6299206
>>
And so they came, for they were soon assaulting the palisade; this time it would be your men being besieged, though it was less of a siege than previously.

The Svengalians first had to break through the pallisade, then through the heightened earthworks, before they could even reach a single Greifswalder.

The result was that they slowly began to rack up the wounded, as the archers and the remaining towers pelted them with arrows. The result, combined with the high-ground advantage of the Greifswalders, was that the Svengalians couldn't advance, and so they withdrew back to their original lines as their commanders began the process of reforming them back into complying units.

The initial push had failed, and momentum was in your hands. There are several things you could do to capitalise on your regained initiative.

>Have the cavalry thunder forth and drive away the enemy, then have them wheel about.
>Not a step forward; make them come to us with a few hit-and-run strikes from the horsemen.
>Order a general push
>>
>>6299281
>Have the cavalry thunder forth and drive away the enemy, then have them wheel about.
>>
>>6299281
>Have the cavalry thunder forth and drive away the enemy, then have them wheel about.
>>
>>6299281
>>Order a general push

Let us get at them while they are disorgsnized
>>
>>6299281
>Have the cavalry thunder forth and drive away the enemy, then have them wheel about.
>>
''Have the cavalry made ready; I want to push them away. When they have dealt with their counterparts, make them wheel about.'' You ordered.

Those were your orders; the Svengalian cavalry always was of a lesser quality compared to their Greifswalder counterparts. Both realms were heavily forested, but Greifswald boasted greater, more continuous rolling plains where the scions of the aristocracy could practise their horsemanship. Besides, the Svengalian 'nobility' were the descendants of glorified robber-headmen, not worth the titles they copied.

The Greifswalder cavalry thus began to slowly pick up the pace, keeping close in formation at first; as they started to pick up speed, the ground began to tremble under the pounding hooves of their horses. The Svengalian cavalry saw them coming and knew they would have to countercharge or retreat.

The Greifswalder cavalry, with their superior horsemanship skills, soon slammed themselves into the Svengalians, who peeled off to disengage from the combat. To which the Greifswalders quickly gave the spurs to pursuit, for they wished to be rid of this nuisance as soon as possible.

Roll a 1d100, bo3, [DC70] for the effect of the pursuit.
>>
Rolled 72 (1d100)

>>6299822
>>
Rolled 53 (1d100)

>>6299822
>>
Rolled 70 (1d100)

>>6299822
>>
And so off they went; the enemy riders were riding fast and hard, with the Greifswalder hot on their heels. They would be on their own soon enough, with neither you nor the enemy being able to aid or hinder them.

Seeing that the cavalry was gone, the Svengalians once more went for a push, this time being met with the same ferocious defence as the previous time.

There was an attempt to outmanoeuvre the Greifswalders, but the palisades rendered such an attempt moot. The battle raged on like that; with the continued pelting, it was a waiting game, waiting to see which cavalry would return first and whose riders would bring the salvation for the day.

''Have they not returned as of yet?'' You asked; this was beginning to make you nervous.

''Not as of yet, sire, but we can hope they shall come.'' an aide said.

''Perhaps they won't, for the horses might have slowed down already, for a break.'' Your horse, Wittekind said.

''Making you talk was a mistake,'' you said.

Still, without the cavalry back, you couldn't enact the next step of the plan, at least not yet. It took minutes, which turned into hours, until….

''Over yon! Over yonder! Over yonder!! They have returned! They have returned!'' A shrill-voiced lookout alarmed everybody.

You immediately sprang into action; the cavalry would almost certainly trample itself into the enemy rear, straight through their archers and into their infantry. And they knew it, beginning to shift and turn. They would need to be kept in place, and fast.

>Send in our reserves, the elves, to turn one of their flanks.
>Send the elves to break through the line in the centre.
>Order a general push with all available units.
>>
>>6299857

>Order a general push with all available units.
>>
>>6299857
>Order a general push with all available units.

All together now.
>>
>>6299857
>>Order a general push with all available units

Hammer, meet anvil
>>
Now was the time, now was your chance; it would be the completion of a work you had set in process long ago.

With the cavalry slamming in from the rear, you needed them in the front; if you and they pushed, the Svengalian archers and footmen would be massing together, destroying cohesion, and hopefully finishing them as a fighting unit.

That was you hope at least,

''All melee units, forwards, decimate our opponents once and for all!'' You roared, posing statuelike with your sword towards the enemy.

And soon enough, the Greifswalders were going over the top, eager to chase them down once and for all.

Roll a 1d100 [DC80
>>
Rolled 81 (1d100)

>>6299937
>>
Rolled 49 (1d100)

>>6299937
No escape
>>
Rolled 36 (1d100)

>>6299937
>>
File: Rosand-The advance.png (113 KB, 1115x1090)
113 KB
113 KB PNG
The encirclement tightened and tightened until the moment it began to squeeze out the Svengalians. Who were begging to be cut down more and more, their cries for mercy falling on deaf ears as the encirclement closed in. The Svengalians realised too late that they would lose this island forevermore, as the steel of the Greifswalder sapped the life from them.

In the end, very few prisoners were taken, a testament to how heavy the fighting had been, but it had been a triumph; the slugging against the castle and the loss of your beloved trebuchet notwithstanding, the north of Rosand was now in your hands.

The question was what to do next; there was one last castle inland, but its ability to check your march south was doubtful.

You could simply bypass it, take the cities down south, and declare the matter a fait accompli while suing for peace, but that would be risky.

>March to the south; let none stand in our way.
>It should be done piece by piece, to the castle.
>>
>>6300021
>March to the south; let none stand in our way.

I think we should send prisoners from this battle to the castles to deliver our terms. They have seen how we reduced this castle to rubble and can tell what we will do to every single one if they do not surrender.
>>
>>6300021
>Sue for peace. Without our trebuchet, further progress will be both too costly and too risky.
>>
>>6300021
>March to the south; let none stand in our way.
The castle's garrison can't do the thing the castles are for - threaten our foraging efforts or supply lines. We can be resupplied by sea.
>>
>>6300032
Supporting
>>
File: Rosand-To the South!.png (121 KB, 1115x1090)
121 KB
121 KB PNG
South!

South!

There, there shall be routh!

There shall be doubt amongst you; you shall march and claim the southern population centres of Rosand and wrench them once and for all from the clutches of the Svengalians. Their army is broken; there shall be no doubt as to who is master over the isle.

And so on you marched, going from the north down south; the island wasn't big enough to warrant a change in tree or climate, but it most certainly got warmer as you moved there.

The people of Rosand weren't as openly welcoming as some on the other isles had been; Ölfand had some Sparrish people living on it, who didn't care; the Elves of Alfand had been more welcoming, as you proved yourself a more steadfast liege than King Karl, whose realm was now alight once more.

The people of Rosand eyed you warily, unsure of your intentions. You did bring reprieve from the civil war raging in Svengalia; wasn't that civil war at least partially your fault? At least, that's what the Svengalians here might think.

But never mind that; you would need to leave behind a garrison of substance here at any rate to ward off the Svengalians in the future, and if that meant having them here to squash any rebellious elements among them, so be it.

Greifswald would grow with these islands, expanding its influence beyond the mainland. The people of Rosand would have to learn to accept your rule, whether they liked it or not.

The harbours and cities of the south were still fortified, but without the men from the relief force to bolster them, for they had been squandered trying to stop you, it was a skeleton crew, made up of guards and citizen militia. It might take a month or so, but this would be a relatively simple operation.

To see the success in conducting the campaign, roll a 1d100 [DC65]
>>
Rolled 49 (1d100)

>>6300415
>>
Rolled 20 (1d100)

>>6300415
>>
Rolled 39 (1d100)

>>6300415
>>
File: State of the War-Complete.png (252 KB, 1026x1302)
252 KB
252 KB PNG
It took you a few months, a few short sieges, and the burning of some towers here and there, but in the end, all of Rosand had fallen under your conquering sword. You were lord now, and you would be certain it would remain.

With the three Svengalian Islands complete, you can begin to sue for peace. In an ideal situation, you would demand the formal cession of the islands from the Svengalians, with them renouncing all claims to the country, though you doubted that King Karl would be willing to give you the light of day, so for now, the war would continue, even if the fighting would cease.

The alternative would be to sound out the other claimants to the throne, who are currently fighting their uncle for the throne. Perhaps acknowledging one of the claimants as the rightful heir could provide the leverage needed to have them cede the islands.

It would require some time for your agents to begin contacting them, so in the meantime, you will return to Greifswald; it is about time.

Unless, of course, you were willing to take an ever grander risk.

>The crown of Greifswald is nice, but the one of Svengalia would make a nice addition.
>No, I have had enough. Greifswald is a sated power for the time being; it is time for peace.
>>
>>6300560

>No, I have had enough. Greifswald is a sated power for the time being; it is time for peace.

Our supply lines would be strained and we now need to integrate the three island under our administration, plus I doubt that the elves will support further attacks. We should however support a claimant to the throne later on.
>>
>>6300560
>No, I have had enough. Greifswald is a sated power for the time being; it is time for peace.
>>
>>6300560
>The crown of Greifswald is nice, but the one of Svengalia would make a nice addition.

Empire calls us...
>>
File: Homecoming.png (256 KB, 1520x1024)
256 KB
256 KB PNG
Peace would come, but not with King Karl upon the throne; he was too hostile to you, and even if the fighting would die down, he wouldn't ever recognise the new status quo for as long as he lived. A renunciation and official recognition of the isles as part of the peace treaty would satisfy you greatly, for it would deprive the Svengalians of any legal claim to the territory.

Thus, your alternative would be to contact Prince Magnus, the rebel cousin of King Karl and the son of his elder brother; with him out of the castle he was so long confined to, he was now leading his own rebellion and was planning to hold his own kingsmoot, where he would be confirmed as the rightful king of Svengalia.

But in the short term, at least, it could wait; Greifswald yet awaited her true and sole lord, and it was about time you returned to Rittersbach to settle any affair that might have popped up and not been dealt with by your cousin.

The homecoming in Libau, where you disembarked from the ship, was a great one. Cousin Markwart, the Queen Anastasia, the Mayor of Libau and its archbishop, and a good chunk of the elite had come to see their king land upon the shores of his homeland once more.

''Beloved,'' [/í] Was the first word you spoke with your consort, whom you kissed twice upon each cheek, keeping in line with the guidelines for appropriate displays of public affection.

She also gave the motherly embrace to her eldest daughter, who had returned in full splendour as well. You would spend a day in Libau to allow for your personal belongings to be loaded off, and then you would travel on back to Rittersbach by carriage.

The capital awaited their king with even greater enthusiasm; the spoils of war would be put on full display, and there would be victory services in every church and chapel throughout the land. The people of Rittersbach had been eagerly anticipating your return, and the streets were lined with cheering crowds as you made your way through the city. Blue and red banners and flags adorned every building, celebrating your triumphant homecoming.

As you settled down within your old palace, you made certain to spend some time with your by-now elderly mother before getting back to the real business. The war has been won, but now the peace must be gained. There were some small debts to be paid off, but nothing as bad as it could be, thanks to the Elven subsidy.

So, Prince Magnus Erikson, he would be the man with whom you could conclude a deal.
>>
>>6300991
Were we to try to make a deal with him now, it would be [DC 40]. Though there were some sweeteners you could throw in to get him to sign,

>Offer to subsidise his cause with money, weapons, and permission to recruit among the Greifswalders. [+15 DC]
>Give him the hand of your second-eldest, Alexandra. [DC +10, and the chance to bury the hatchet in the future]
>Offer him to wed your only son and heir to his sister, the Princess Astrid Erikdotter [DC +5, and the chance to bury the hatchet in the future].
>Offer him to wed your only son and heir to his sister, the Princess Astrid Erikdotter, with the isles being her dowry [DC +15, and the chance to bury the hatchet in the future]
>>
>>6300992
>Give him the hand of your second-eldest, Alexandra. [DC +10, and the chance to bury the hatchet in the future]

Could we subsidise his cause as well to bring the DC to 65?
>>
>>6301003
You can pick multiple options, yes.
>>
>>6300992
>>Offer him to wed your only son and heir to his sister, the Princess Astrid Erikdotter [DC +5, and the chance to bury the hatchet in the future].
>>
>>6300992
>>Offer to subsidise his cause with money, weapons, and permission to recruit among the Greifswalders. [+15 DC]

>>Offer him to wed your only son and heir to his sister, the Princess Astrid Erikdotter [DC +5, and the chance to bury the hatchet in the future].

Let's help him get his crown, and join our lines to perhaps give some claim to the kingdoms of the north down the line.
>>
>>6300992
>Offer him to wed your only son and heir to his sister, the Princess Astrid Erikdotter, with the isles being her dowry [DC +15, and the chance to bury the hatchet in the future]
>Offer to subsidise his cause with money, weapons, and permission to recruit among the Greifswalders. [+15 DC]

Allowing to "gift" us the islands will allow him to save face while making his claim as king.
>>
>>6301318
Fair point, >>6301128 swapping to this anons idea
>>
At first, you hadn't thought about the future bride of your son, Prince Dietrich, who was but an eight-year-old boy. Conversely, talks with some of the representatives of Prince Magnus, a relatively young man, had hinted that his younger sister, the Princess Astrid, would turn six this winter.

If they were to be betrothed, and if you would allow for him to recruit, buy and otherwise draw support from Greifswald, you might be able to hammer out a deal, with the Armetic Isles symbolically becoming her dowry for the wedding.

While neither of them would obviously be wedded right away. But a political understanding with Prince Magnus would allow for a more stable region after the war, it was hoped in Rittersbach.

Roll a 1d100, Bo3 [DC70]
>>
Rolled 24 (1d100)

>>6301454
>>
Rolled 95 (1d100)

>>6301454
>>
Rolled 5 (1d100)

>>6301454
>>
Prince Magnus proved to be an open but amiable man, who eventually swallowed his pride, though you let him save face by betrothing his sister, the Princess Astrid, to your only son, the Crown Prince Dietrich.

The man himself apparently deviated from his uncle's blonde hair and had the bright red locks of his mother, the late Princess Helga. His fiery hair was a stark contrast to his uncle's more traditional appearance, but it only added to his charm and charisma. He was said to be clean-shaven, with a jaw to match yours, and his representative took the opportunity to begin recruiting among the Greifswalders.

Many Greifswalder veterans, who were either hirelings or didn't have a regular job as a guard or men-at-arms, returned to their pre-war professions, though many went off with the now friendly Svengalians.

The elves, likewise, returned to Alfand, though some of the younger ones decided to partake in an old elven tradition, the walking between the worlds, to seek out new experiences and knowledge beyond their own realm. An even smaller group had decided to come along with you, back to Rittersbach, and though they seemed unwilling to take up residence in Rittersbach proper, the two dozen that were there quietly bought a bunking house for the time being; from there on out, they would see what they would do.

Some of the elves expressed interest in exploring the human world further, while others were content to observe from a distance.

As for yourself, you felt the need to make up for lost domestic contentment, so you decided to spend more time with Queen Anastasia for the time being, as well as your young son, Prince Dietrich. He was betrothed now, but he had no obligation as of yet; that would come when he was older. He could be formally wed when he is fourteen, six years from now, and the marriage could be consummated when he is legally in his majority, about eight years from now.

That was your plan, and with the treaty signed and ratified when Magnus is coronated, things shall proceed according to your wishes. Your main focus now is ensuring the stability and prosperity of your kingdom for the future generations, starting with the upbringing of Prince Dietrich. Queen Anastasia has been a beloved partner in this endeavour, and together you are most confident in the path ahead.

Your other concerns, mainly the prospects of your unwed daughters, could be easily mended. They were still young, of good form and comely of countenance; you would start to find them a good partner soon enough, but for now, you wished to simply lean back.
>>
>>6301590
There was another person who was less contented; the Princess Sophia was thankfully less isolated, thanks to being reintroduced into the usual social circle of the Rittersbach high society. But she didn't seem to take it slow for now; she had gone into a diligent labourer when it came to the arcane studies.

>She had continued on the study of biomancy.
>She had begun studying psychomancy.
>She had begun studying light magic.
>She had begun studying artificery.
>She had begun advanced elementalism.
>>
>>6301591
>She had continued on the study of biomancy.
>>
>>6301591
>She had begun studying light magic.
>>
>>6301591
>She had continued on the study of biomancy.
>>
>>6301591
>She had begun advanced elementalism.

I think you guys are forgetting that she gets a massive bonus to ice magic due to the nature of her birth.
>>
>>6301591
>She had begun advanced elementalism.
>>
>>6301591
I'll switch.
>She had begun advanced elementalism.
>>
While biomancy was good and all, for now, she had had enough of the field. And returned to a more familiar field for herself. Advanced elementalism is the deeper study of manipulating the natural elements, harnessing their power for various purposes.

In her particular case, her natural talent for cryomancy, or ice magic, is due to the extreme cold winter she was born in. With further forays into the more advanced subfields of elementalism, she hoped to enhance her abilities and become a master in her craft. The intricate control over ice and snow that cryomancy offered intrigued her, pushing her to explore the limits of her powers in this specialised area of elemental magic.

The princess had already begun theorising and writing treatises about her new studies and had also bought a book about the exact anatomy of vampires when compared to normal humanoids. If anything, she had seemed to make it her life's mission to preserve the kingdom should the prophesied threat come true.

Her dedication to her studies was unmatched, as she spent countless hours practising and honing her skills.

But it was, of course, her concern; just as you left the matters of the spiritual to the priests, so you left the matters of the arcane to the princess, who by now had earned a second title: Hofmagier (Court mage), which entitled her to a salary beyond her usual allowance, a just reward, so you thought. You also bestowed upon her the lease of some fields, to allow for a more sustainable income.

There was, however, the matter of the isles to consider; they are still under effective military occupation, with the administration having been created ad hoc.

The question pertaining to the Reichsrat (Council of the realm) was thuswise: How should the islands be integrated? Should they be made into Amts covering their entire land base, or should they be split? The Reichsrat debated extensively on the matter, considering the implications of both options.

They were relatively sparsely populated, so putting them under one amt would make the most sense, was the argument for those who wished to preserve the islands intact.

The counterargument was that splitting the islands into separate amts would allow for more localised governance of the various communities residing on each island.

But ultimately, the decision fell to the King, that being you, to make the ultimate call on the issue.

>They shall be split into smaller amts.
>Keep the islands as their own amts.
>>
>>6301903
>Keep the islands as their own amts.
>>
>>6301903
>Keep the islands as their own amts.
>>
>>6301903
>They shall be split into smaller amts.
If there are periods when travel between islands is hard, such as winter storms, every island should have its own administrator
>>
>>6301903
>>Keep the islands as their own amts.
>>
File: Greifswald-New Amter.png (672 KB, 2132x2480)
672 KB
672 KB PNG
The three islands, now with new Tauten names: Rosenland, Alfland and Ölfinland, would be admitted into the Kingdom of Greifswald as new Amter (Stewardships) for integration and development.

With the acquisition of these isles, an era is dawning, not only for Greifswald but also for the wider Armentic Sea and the nations that surround it. The strategic position of the islands, in combination with the greatly expanded and semi-permanent navy, has catapulted Greifswald from an effective side nation to a regional power.

Yet in the same way, it has tied Greifswald to commitments in the north, for the time being at least. Mozolavia and Viskara wouldn't need to worry for the time being, as you would need to keep your gaze northward and not to the east or west. Svengalia was in civil war, and Sparland was just recovering. Now you could put in the effort of binding the isles to you before the other powers could reopen the conflict in ten years or so.

But who knows? Perhaps this is the first step to a broader hegemony over the Armentic Sea, perhaps even a Nordic empire, but you should count your paces; what cannot be built immediately must be built up slowly over the generations. What you could be certain about is that there would be more of a maritime culture in coming years, in contrast to the traditional image of forest dweller that many Tautens have about the country.

And in keeping with your new watery realm, you would take care to police it. Potential rebellions should be squashed before they can pop their ugly little heads. While you could count upon the loyalty of the Elves up to a certain extent, the loyalty of the Svengalians was far more up in the air; they had obviously been stunned into submission by force of arms during the war, but with the men returning home, the peasants might start to get ideas when the tax collector came around.

The treasury, though having been depleted during the war, still had enough coin in for you to enact policy with. The subsidy had been a saving grace, as had the low-interest loans of the bank of Rittersbach, which allowed you to keep the economy afloat, and you didn't need to mortgage the kingdom or anything desperate.

Still, with 12,450 Greifs in the treasury, you could start to build on the isles.

>Start rebuilding, expanding and modernising the castles of the isles, so your garrison there are safe. (-7,500 Greifs.)
>Set up a settlement programme to begin bringing in Tautens to live alongside the Svengalians and Sparlanders. (-4,000 Greifs.)
>Deepen and expand the harbours present to allow for more ships to be docked in case you needed to disembark an army. (-5,600 Greifs.)
>Try to improve their lot by investing and improving the local infrastructure. (-4,200 Greifs)
>Do not build anything.
>>
>>6302086
>Start rebuilding, expanding and modernising the castles of the isles, so your garrison there are safe. (-7,500 Greifs.)
>>
>>6302086
>Deepen and expand the harbours present to allow for more ships to be docked in case you needed to disembark an army. (-5,600 Greifs.)
>Try to improve their lot by investing and improving the local infrastructure. (-4,200 Greifs)

Rebellion or invasion won't be able to be met by local resistance effectively, if things are truly serious. The passing of time and nurturing of the islands can render the former unlikely, and when the threat from within is neutered the defence of the isles and issue of sparse local populace can then be dealt with.
>>
>>6302086
>>Deepen and expand the harbours present to allow for more ships to be docked in case you needed to disembark an army. (-5,600 Greifs.)
>>Try to improve their lot by investing and improving the local infrastructure. (-4,200 Greifs)

>>6302132

Point of fact, a large investment like this would naturally spur on immigration to the islands I would think, not nearly as much as a settlement program would but still.

Should also increase trade I would think, especially the harbor investment.
>>
>>6302086
>Deepen and expand the harbours present to allow for more ships to be docked in case you needed to disembark an army. (-5,600 Greifs.)
>Try to improve their lot by investing and improving the local infrastructure. (-4,200 Greifs)

These should both provide an economic boom on these islands. It is also our navy that allows our control of these islands, the castle really aren't that important as we have shown with our invasion.
>>
>>6302086
>Set up a settlement programme to begin bringing in Tautens to live alongside the Svengalians and Sparlanders. (-4,000 Greifs.)

Priority 1 is replacing their people with ours.
>>
>>6302086
>Set up a settlement programme to begin bringing in Tautens to live alongside the Svengalians and Sparlanders. (-4,000 Greifs.)
>Try to improve their lot by investing and improving the local infrastructure. (-4,200 Greifs)

We need our people there, and we need the already-present locals to associate us with improving conditions.
>>
First things first, the three islands are still islands, so to reach them you need to go by ship; that would mean there would need to be harbours, and the bigger the ship, the deeper the harbour. So as to allow your armies to go there in case of a rebellion, at the same time, it would open up and expand the ability of civilians to travel and trade between the islands, boosting the economy and overall connectivity of the region, as well as having a base for the herring fishers to return to.

It would be an expensive undertaking, especially in combination with the infrastructure you were planning to build upon the isles, which were still ravaged by the aftermath of the war. New roads, fields, windmills and that sort of thing. However, the long-term benefits of investing in the harbour and infrastructure would outweigh the initial costs, as it would create jobs, stimulate trade, and improve the overall quality of life for the inhabitants of the islands.

You could of course not simply buy the affection of the Svengalians and Sparlanders that lived upon the islands, but you could help them rebuild; if you remained true and just, as both a man and a king, they would grow into loyal subjects. Yes, such things take time to cultivate – time, money, and effort – but it would be well worth it.

That was the plan then, and with the coming of the harvesting season there would be ample opportunity to begin implementing it. By the winter, there would be labour, so you could begin buying up the necessary materials before then.

The throne of Greifswald was once more occupied by its king; from within your palace you began to receive the usual petitions: peasants who believed their tithes were too high, nobles who wished for positions and influence at court, and clergymen seeking patronage.

The world had returned to its old pattern, and you were none too content with it. While you had been away, your cousin Markwart had to fight tooth and nail to keep the aristocracy off his back, which he did quite well, you must say, with him only conceding a few things on the rights of serfs, but aside from that, they weren't placated. They came to you with petitions asking you to undo several reforms. They said that they had been placed there by Markwart, though you knew better. The nobles had been losing formal political influence for a while now, their independent power bases shrinking in favour of your centralised authority. It was clear that they were grasping at straws, trying to regain some semblance of control in a changing political landscape.
>>
>>6302408
You weren't planning on giving them such a thing, nor were you willing to risk a rebellion so soon after the war and with the treasury empty, but the high nobles, those who still held great fiefs in the north of Greifswald, were beginning to be a problem; the ones in the south, with their smaller estates, on the other hand, could be kept in place with their jobs in the bureaucracy, for their incomes from the estates weren't large enough to act like their northern counterparts.

Perhaps something should be done.

>I have had enough; they have been sawing at the very foundation of our authority for too long. It's time for radical action.
>Lower the taxes by five perchent, that usually shuts them up.
>I won't lower to their level, I will ingore and snub them, to see if they get memo.
>Write-in.
>>
>>6302409
>Give them a time-limited tax break
Coincide the end date with the time we're projected to have recovered from the war. If they fight against the break ending now, we can use it as a pretext for cracking down.
>>
>>6302409
Support >>6302418
>>
>>6302409
>>Lower the taxes by five perchent, that usually shuts them up.
>>
>>6302409
>Make a tour of the northern fiefs, meet their Aristocrats to meet with them and see if we can address any specific concerns each might have/play them off against each other.
>>
>>6302409

>Make a tour of the northern fiefs, meet their Aristocrats to meet with them and see if we can address any specific concerns each might have.

Surely they aren't all complete cads.
>>
>>6302551
I'll swap to support>>6302692

I'm just not feeling the antagonism against the nobles, personally.
>>
File: Touring plan.png (699 KB, 1962x1686)
699 KB
699 KB PNG
You had been away; aye, the war over the isles had left you abroad leading your armies to victory. But now you have returned, victorious and celebrated by your people. But you had been far away, so you couldn't keep an eye on the great lords, those lords who were, or were the descendants of those who had risen with your father back in '39, thirty-five years ago.

They had loved your father, but under you the relations had been cooled. Father was always too willing to remain their primus inter pares, their duke instead of their king, which was not something you were willing to do. Now, as you survey the land upon your return, you can sense the tension and unease among the great lords who once revered your father. It is clear that reasserting your position as king is to be at the forefront of your agenda.

And the best way to do that is to go on tour; a king is only as legitimate as the splendour he exudes. You must be seen, heard, and your presence felt, for when the king is at your doorstep, would you dare refuse him?

So it was decided, upon a tour of the north, where the great fiefs and estates of these lords lay. You leave for the southeast first, to visit them there, and work your way up to the northeast, near the Viskaran border. From there on out, you would go westward, stopping at Eisenhaben before going onto the Lindwurm peninsula, where you would pass Greifswald's only true mountains before crossing the river delta of Reigersumpf before travelling back to Rittersbach. You would hold this grand tour in the autumn, before the winter came and the year was over.

You decided to leave Sophia here this time around; she wouldn't mind, though you decided to take the rest of your children and wife with you as well.

As you were beginning to make preparations, the first leaves were already falling upon the road, as a grand retinue of knights and household guard had been arranged for as well as six elven bodyguards who had taken up employment with your guards.

The first stop on the road would be Count Wilhelm von Hoenstein's castle, one of the oldest men in Greifswald, who had refrained from actively participating in politics these days, but whose reputation as one of the last veterans of the war of independence made him respected by all.

Getting him on side would dissuade and recover a good chunk of the older generations, which would most certainly help. The octogenarian would most certainly welcome you. His wisdom, still able mind, and experience could help mend the rift between you and the nobles, if you tried.

His castle, Hoenstein, was built upon a ridge of basalt, which was what the foundations of the castle were made of. The view from the castle's tower was said to be breathtaking, offering a panoramic vista of the surrounding countryside, which was flat and open.
>>
>>6302970
The road there was short and quiet; you had already sent someone ahead to make certain that you wouldn't arrive unexpectedly. Within the courtyard, you were received by his son, a man of middle age, who immediately took you to his father's hall.

Hoenstein rose from his seat to receive you, though unlike his sons and servants, he did not kneel. He was ruddy of skin, with short, pale white hair and bright, keen blue eyes.

''You have to forgive me, your majesty, for my age does not permit me to bow or kneel, for I fear I might not get up again.'' He said, leaning on his cane of sprucewood.

His voice was strong and commanding, though hollow and thin, echoing through the hall with authority. Despite his age, there was a sharpness in his gaze.

>I am ever grateful that you have received me thuswise, my lord.
>It is good to see you again, my lord. I remember passing by during my squiredom.
>I have come to oversee and improve my realm, and I wish to know if there's something that troubles you or your subjects.
>Write-in
>>
>>6302971
>It is good to see you again, my lord. I remember passing by during my squiredom.
>>
>>6302971
>It is good to see you again, my lord. I remember passing by during my squiredom.
>>
>>6302971
>It is good to see you again, my lord. I remember passing by during my squiredom.
>>
File: Count Hoenstein.png (84 KB, 586x606)
84 KB
84 KB PNG
''It is good to see you again, my lord. I remember passing by during my squiredom.'' You said Castle Hoenburg was always a medium-sized but well-built castle. You visited while squiring for Ehrenfried, as part of your travels around the realm, though the village outside was lacking the building it has now, and the halls didn't have their new tapestries.

What began as a cough turned to laughter, as the old count reminisced about the days when you were just a young squire, eager to learn and explore. "You were a mischievous brat of a prince back then; you once stole my best horse just to prove you could ride better than me," he chuckled, his eyes twinkling with fond memories.

''Ah, but that was long ago, though your master made haste to get across the border of the fief. I hope he spanked you for it!'' He said with a stomp of his cane.

''He didn't.'' You replied.

''Bah! I suppose that behaviour is normal for Issenwalds; every single one of them is like that, you know. All of them are either suicidal or don't have the word 'fear' in their dictionary. Half-mad, all of them, from that Ehrenfried of yours to his father, and his father before him. And it's not only the men, let me tell you.'' Typical old man ramblings, though you did have one point where you wished to content him.

''But I always heard Ehrenfried went erranting because his family was so boring.'' You said, knowingly provoking the ramblings of the old man.

''Oh, boring, you say? Ha! If only you knew the half of it. The Issenwalds have a long history of eccentricity and recklessness that goes far beyond mere boredom; don't let that civil facade they put up fool you. He might find his family boring because they aren't as fried in the brain as he is, but they're all alike; it wouldn't surprise me if it has diluted its way into the peasantry there as well.'' He continued on like this for a while before finally taking a breath and looking at you expectantly, as if waiting for a response.

''You seem to know these Issenwalds quite well.'' You nodded in agreement.

''Of course I know them well; I married one, by Sifridus' left helmet wing! The wildest woman I ever met, as mad as the rest of them, but oh, if she wasn't the most wondrous creature I have ever laid eyes on. May she rest in peace, though I am glad our children and grandchildren take after my side of the family, so I suppose there must be something in the well at Issenwald.''
>>
>>6303219
The subjects flowed onwards from there, the old count recounting his battle he served in under your father. By now, there were a few men over from an era already being lionised. The count's eyes sparkled with memories as he spoke, his voice filled with pride and nostalgia. He talked about how he fought against the knights, the Udirgols, those dread nomads who had all Pelechia under their yoke, and how he and your father had held their ground with the Mozolavians, Istvarians and others, driving those horse lovers back to their steppes.

You had heard these stories from your father when you were but a wee lad, and you made certain that your own son heard them from this veteran as well, to make certain he would understand how and why Greifswald was forged and why it was a kingdom worth fighting for.

As the evening progressed, you found yourself at the centre of an ever smaller group of nobles talking and gossiping.

Roll a 1d100 [DC70]. To see if you can pick up anything interesting.
>>
Rolled 61 (1d100)

>>6303221
>>
Rolled 5 (1d100)

>>6303221
>>
Rolled 10 (1d100)

>>6303221
>>
Wine and ale make for loose lips, and loose lips sink ships; you had refrained from taking too much of the good stuff. As the night wore on, you noticed the conversations around you becoming more animated and indiscreet.

While they obviously didn't want to slip up in front of their king, there were some snippets here and there.

''They say that von Schmallhausen has been up to…'' But you couldn't quite catch the rest of the sentence.

''The sister of Baron von Merckhayn had been missing for a month until she suddenly popped up again.'' You weren't certain whether the two rumours were connected, but it certainly piqued your interest. You had never paid the court intrigues too much attention; you could always brush them aside, for you despised such jockeying for your favour. But you were bored, and besides, the knowing the secrets of the nobles would always put you in a better position.

''I hope I am not imposing, but has Schmallhausen eloped with Merckhayn's sister? Because that is what I am gathering from this conversation.''

"No, no, nothing like that, your majesty; Schmallhausen and Hedwig von Merckhayn simply disappeared around the same time, and then they reappeared around the same time. There is no evidence to suggest that they are together. It could be a mere coincidence, but nobody except those two knows.'' The son of von Hoenstein told you.

''Well, were they around the same place when they disappeared?'' You asked.

''Kind of, but not exactly. Schmallhausen was last seen travelling into the Rieswald, while she was spotted near the riverbank of the Chold. Their disappearances were definitely close in time, but the locations were different, though the Chold does flow through the Rieswald.''

''Very interesting. If you excused me, I shall retire for the night.'' You bid farewell to the sons of Hoenstein and went to your back to your room, but not before bumping into the old von Hoenstein.

"They have told you about those disappearances, haven't they?" His tone had changed from earlier; he was more serious, and it was as if the age had been shaken off.

''They have. What about? Schmallhausen and the lady Merckhayn are obviously meeting for some tryst or whatever – the usual crimes of passion.'' You said.

''Aye, that is the most plausible answer, but I should tell you there is more to it; when those two disappeared, some of the commoners from there went missing as well. My sons only heard the rumours in other courts, but my chaplain was travelling through the area as well; his mother lived there and was quite sick, but he noticed some people from the village were missing. It is to be on your stop, so I suggest you investigate.''

>What, are they two vampires? They have been seen in the open daylight, so that doesn't make any sense.
>The usual peasant superstitions, nothing to worry about.
>You have a point; there's something fishy about this.
>>
>>6303515
>You have a point; there's something fishy about this.

Could be anything. Something to look into, carefully.
>>
>>6303515
>You have a point; there's something fishy about this.
>>
>>6303515
>>You have a point; there's something fishy about this.
>>
File: The Lone Monk.png (177 KB, 712x1003)
177 KB
177 KB PNG
''You have a point; there's something fishy about this.'' Your daughter had warned you about the coming of vampires, but you doubted they would come this early, and Schmallhausen and Merckhayn were seen in the broad daylight.

But that doesn't mean that there isn't something off. One peasant goes missing in the forest; it's not that big a deal. They got eaten by a bear or a pack of wolves. But if they start to disappear without a trace in that short of a timetable, there is an actual problem.

"Indeed, I am too old to investigate myself, but I don't like this; I don't like this one bit."

''The home fiefs of neither Schmallhausen nor Merckhayn are nearby; they live further up north, but that doesn't explain what they were doing around the Chold, which is to their south and outside their families' fiefdoms.'' You decided to pool what knowledge you had with Count von Hoenstein, though neither of you came to any realistic or plausible conclusion.

''I suppose I should take a look at it when I pass through there, but the next stop will be with the burgrave von Dornheim. I will enquire there as well, though I don't think there will be many clues there.'' You said, and the two of you retired to your respective chambers.

You didn't really know what or why these two suddenly appeared around the Rieswald and the river Chold, but you had the feeling these two had something to hide.

But you put it on later; you would need to go south before you would need to go north of where you personally were, and so you continued on to your next destination close to the Mozolavian border, where the von Dornheims were tasked with guarding the border. The Dornheims had a reputation for their gruff, if not insubordinate, demeanour; it would usually be their way or the highway, and they had been fierce critics of you in the past years. Though their loyalty was never in doubt.

But while you were travelling, there was one strange thing: a monk, dressed in whites and blacks and seemingly alone, walked on the road with a stride that seemed purposeful and determined. He walked on, not bothering to greet or hail whoever came across his path. He continued on, with surprising speed for his age. Going off to wherever he went before he disappeared up the woodland trail. There was something strange; monks don't travel alone, not for such great distances, and they usually greet when they pass by.

Nevertheless, you arrived at the castle of the Dornheims, which was a large fieldstone construction with post-and-beam-style compartments on the inside. The burgrave, a middle-aged man with great sideburns of a dark blonde, greeted you in a gruff but welcoming manner.

>I trust the border is well, von Dornheim?
>It is good to finally see you again. I don't think you have made many appearances at court?
>Have you by any chance seen a bald man in monks' robes cross the border?
>>
>>6303699
>It is good to finally see you again. I don't think you have made many appearances at court?
>Have you by any chance seen a bald man in monks' robes cross the border?
>>
>>6303699
>>It is good to finally see you again. I don't think you have made many appearances at court?
>>Have you by any chance seen a bald man in monks' robes cross the border?
>>
>>6303699
>It is good to finally see you again. I don't think you have made many appearances at court?
>Have you by any chance seen a bald man in monks' robes cross the border?
>>
''It is good to finally see you again. I don't think you have made many appearances at court?'' You politely asked; these people were usually prickly, and it was easy to get off on the wrong foot with them. The Dornheims had always been opposed to central rule, and being so close to the border, they could on occasion be more wilful than other noble families in the region.

''Indeed we haven't; the border requires our persistent vigilance. Out here there are groups and creatures that can easily cross the border with intent I disapprove of. We are the first line of defence against such threats, and I intend to keep watch.'' The burgrave was by nature grim; he talked in a flat, monotone voice that matched his demeanour.

''Yes, about that.'' You asked, "Have you by any chance seen a bald man in monks' robes cross the border?" That fellow is a strange one; he moved unlike a member of the clergy, like he was hastening to go somewhere.

''I have heard of him, but I haven't seen him in person; my men reported that he came over fields from the Mozolavian side of the border, he slept on a haystack before moving onto the local village, he only ate a simple meal, and he didn't even stop to pay a visit to the church.'' The burgrave's eyes narrowed. ''I don't like it,'' he muttered. ''There's something suspicious about that monk's behaviour, if he is a monk at all.''

''Perhaps he will show up again?'' Another Dornheim, you guessed his brother intjected.

''If he does, Ladislaus, I will make certain to block his path this time around; a man like that doesn't appear twice without purpose.'' He narrowed his mouth with suspicion and clenched his teeth in contemplation.

''Maypas, may I be of assistance for this ordeal? I could—'' You asked.

"No, forgive me, your majesty, but we do without help from up high. You might think otherwise, but here we keep to the old ways, as it was in the days of fathers and their fathers before that.

You briefly narrowed your eyes but soon lapsed back to your neutral expression.

>But these are not the days of our fathers, are they? Nor shall the coming days remain ours.
>Are you familiar with the concept of nomos empsychos? The lex animata?
>And what shall you do if the threat shall become too great? Shall you come to ask for aid, or perish alone?
>>
>>6304048
>>And what shall you do if the threat shall become too great? Shall you come to ask for aid, or perish alone?
>>
>>6304048
>>But these are not the days of our fathers, are they? Nor shall the coming days remain ours.
>>
>>6304048
>And what shall you do if the threat shall become too great? Shall you come to ask for aid, or perish alone?
>>
''And what shall you do if the threat shall become too great? Shall you come to ask for aid, or perish alone?'' you asked.

The burgrave remained silent.

''Shall you swallow your pride? You make use of those reforms I made, which you so strongly objected to, or will you stubbornly cling to your pride until it's too late?''

The man became more and more agitated under your questioning.

''We will keep doing what we must! We have never failed and will not start now,'' he finally responded defiantly.

''Our strength lies in our independence, not in relying on others for help. What kind of man am I if I cannot protect my own subjects? You may call it pride, but I call it loyalty to my people," he declared firmly. ''We will weather any future storm as we always have, with our own strength and determination.''

"They're my subjects as well, and as your king, I have the right to use my prerogatives. You took an oath when you became the new burgrave; your fief is not just your own, but also mine to protect.'' You declared with authority.

''You might think of centralisation as a way to consolidate royal power, but in reality, it is a necessary measure to ensure the safety and stability of our realm. Trust in my decisions, for they are made with the best interests of our people in mind. That has always been the crux of my agenda, for it is my belief that whoever our enemies might be in the future, they shall undertake similar measures. Therefore, as the world moves on, so should we.''

To persuade the burgrave of your good intentions, roll a 1d100 [DC50].
>>
Rolled 98 (1d100)

>>6304866
>>
Rolled 55 (1d100)

>>6304866
>>
Rolled 84 (1d100)

>>6304866



[Advertise on 4chan]

Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.